write_v copy_n f._n 231._o book_n f._n 272._o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n must_v once_o die_v it_o seem_v king_n in_o this_o age_n must_v be_v so_o flatter_v and_o their_o power_n so_o elevate_v that_o they_o must_v be_v repute_v god_n and_o not_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o mortality_n no_o nor_o other_o man_n else_o what_o mean_v the_o cross_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o author_n pag._n 380._o you_o live_v banish_v here_o in_o egypt_n you_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n where_o you_o come_v first_o you_o be_v now_o seat_v in_o goshen_n entreat_v courteous_o yet_o remember_v you_o must_v depart_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a depart_n unto_o you_o we_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o a_o spiritual_a egypt_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o departure_n from_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o tabernacle_n luke_n 9_o 31._o so_o philip_n have_v 14_o his_o usher_n who_o daily_o say_v to_o he_o memento_n philippe_n te_fw-la esse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la do_v these_o popish_a inquisitor_n judge_v you_o ever_o think_v of_o death_n or_o their_o departure_n hence_o who_o obliterated_a such_o clause_n as_o these_o 13._o passage_n delete_v against_o popish_a blind_a obedience_n the_o licenser_n expunge_v this_o clause_n out_o of_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o write_a copy_n pag._n 352._o some_o bold_a papist_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o extort_v caecam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la blind_a obedience_n abraham_n follow_v god_n not_o know_v whether_o he_o go_v so_o you_o must_v follow_v your_o teacher_n though_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o call_v you_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v god_n though_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o must_v we_o therefore_o follow_v man_n god_n be_v wise_a man_n be_v foolish_a god_n be_v truth_n man_n be_v deceitful_a therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n the_o berean_o will_v examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scrirture_n before_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o so_o must_v we_o do_v the_o chicken_n follow_v the_o hen_n must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v the_o kite_n too_o if_o god_n call_v we_o let_v we_o go_v though_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n he_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o ditch_n or_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wolf_n he_o be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v not_o carry_v his_o child_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v hurt_v he_o be_v the_o eagle_n we_o be_v his_o bird_n let_v he_o carry_v we_o whether_o it_o please_v he_o 14._o passage_n expunge_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o baptism_n only_o bind_v we_o to_o observe_v god_n will_n and_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o absolve_v not_o man_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 20._o this_o clause_n be_v obliterated_a whether_o do_v baptism_n only_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n first_o bellarm._n l._n b._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptis_n cap._n 16._o answear_v hereunto_o that_o although_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a vow_n in_o baptism_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n second_o we_o answer_v that_o baptism_n only_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o to_o obey_v man_n as_o they_o command_v thing_n lawful_a but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n to_o man_n tradition_n and_o observation_n see_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n and_o by_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n go_v and_o teach_v baptise_v they_o &c_n &c_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o therefore_o baptism_n bind_v in_o only_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n precept_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o mere_a humane_a service_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n augustin_n contr._n petil._n lib._n 3._o 55._o say_v legimus_fw-la paulim_fw-la dixisse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la meum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la autem_fw-la meum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n we_o read_v paul_n to_o have_v say_v my_o gospel_n but_o my_o baptism_n never_o for_o never_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n their_o baptism_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o man_n we_o must_v only_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o say_v in_o he_o and_o become_v his_o servant_n whole_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o answer_n of_o we_o be_v both_o maintain_v and_o oppose_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n willet_n synopsis_n fol._n 582_o and_o amesius_n bellarm_n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1_o page_n 251_o 252._o and_o in_o the_o same_o author_n page_n 18._o this_o sentence_n be_v expunge_v quest_n 3._o wherein_o do_v baptism_n excel_v circumcision_n that_o those_o who_o be_v circumcise_v run_v thus_o unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v answ_n 1._o pererius_n the_o jesuit_n say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a pre-eminence_n of_o baptism_n above_o circumcision_n viz._n first_o in_o the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o it_o it_o not_o be_v so_o painful_a second_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v free_a for_o both_o sex_n and_o all_o nation_n profess_v christ_n and_o three_o in_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o because_o baptism_n absolve_v a_o man_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o second_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o two_o first_o point_n of_o pre-eminence_n but_o reject_v just_o the_o three_o because_o neither_o circumcision_n then_o nor_o baptism_n now_o have_v any_o such_o efficacy_n actual_o to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v baptize_v it_o sure_o save_v his_o sin_n be_v remit_v or_o else_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v return_v again_o but_o god_n use_v not_o where_o he_o have_v once_o forgive_v sin_n to_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o ezek._n 18._o 22._o three_o baptism_n we_o confess_v in_o signification_n and_o representation_n be_v more_o rich_a than_o circumcision_n be_v wash_v be_v a_o more_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o our_o eleanse_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o a_o benefit_n perform_v whereas_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v exhibit_v but_o for_o the_o efficacy_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n see_v they_o both_o be_v seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o actual_a conferrer_n and_o bestower_n of_o grace_n although_o they_o be_v by_o the_o instituti_fw-la on_o of_o christ_n mean_v and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v grace_n upon_o the_o elect_a 15._o passage_n delete_v against_o becket_n gardener_n with_o other_o popish_a saint_n prelate_n writer_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n in_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n write_v copy_n page_n 323._o this_o clause_n be_v total_o obliterated_a i_o pray_v god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n sin_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o that_o of_o malice_n to_o the_o truth_n among_o they_o papist_n what_o do_v gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n that_o burn_v cranmer_n and_o hooper_n who_o when_o doctor_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v unto_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n in_o desperation_n and_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o speech_n my_o lord_n you_o may_v say_v so_o to_o a_o man_n in_o my_o case_n but_o open_a this_o window_n once_o to_o the_o people_n and_o farewell_n all_o do_v he_o not_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o define_v nothing_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n page_n 237._o after_o the_o word_n wickedness_n these_o word_n be_v blot_v out_o becket_n do_v it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n i_o
say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a that_o although_o people_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o boot_v not_o at_o all_o to_o do_v so_o now_o against_o this_o tenet_n of_o they_o we_o enforce_v this_o place_n argue_v thus_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n affirm_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n show_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o then_o to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n and_o how_o useful_a it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o candlestick_n because_o so_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o if_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v obscure_a than_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o the_o light_n be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o be_v not_o see_v by_o those_o in_o the_o room_n now_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a then_o let_v the_o pastist_n acknowledge_v it_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n to_o think_v the_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o rather_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o plain_a yea_o not_o only_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o but_o to_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a brief_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o a_o light_a candle_n which_o be_v put_v into_o a_o candlestick_n and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o house_n than_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o clear_a to_o the_o whole_a household_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o our_o prelate_n whole_o popish_a and_o rome_n swear_v vassal_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o pass_v free_o through_o our_o press_n without_o a_o romish_a purgation_n and_o do_v not_o these_o bad_a fruit_n discover_v how_o rot_a their_o heart_n how_o corrupt_a their_o judgement_n be_v 70._o passage_n blot_v out_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o dr._n clerk_n sermon_n page_v 229._o l._n 21._o after_o these_o word_n not_o die_v at_o all_o shall_v follow_v this_o deleted_a cause_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n it_o be_v he_o john_n say_v make_v all_o thing_n the_o popish_a priest_n say_v he_o can_v by_o certain_a word_n say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v his_o maker_n create_v christ_n incarnate_a he_o again_o turn_v bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n p._n 380._o wine_n and_o bread_n can_v be_v both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o and_o substantial_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o of_o this_o subject_n you_o have_v hear_v much_o before_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o here_o enlarge_v ourselves_o any_o further_a 71._o a_o notable_a clause_n delete_v concern_v the_o toleration_n of_o popish_a priest_n and_o divine_n preach_v against_o it_o in_o d._n featlie_n clavis_fw-la mystica_fw-la p._n 175._o this_o notable_a passage_n be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n now_o though_o toleration_n of_o different_a religion_n fall_v in_o some_o respect_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o school_n but_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v debate_v at_o the_o council_n table_n yet_o consider_v the_o pre-eminence_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v above_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o a_o ill_a resolution_n of_o the_o state_n in_o this_o point_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n certain_o the_o statesman_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v but_o where_o the_o divine_a end_n in_o a_o deliberation_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o bear_v with_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v a_o thing_n justifiable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a religion_n whether_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n permit_v any_o permission_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o himself_o or_o heresy_n against_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o in_o case_n that_o god_n dispense_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o toleration_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n for_o some_o time_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n the_o council_n of_o state_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a state_n be_v such_o that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n be_v for_o a_o while_n to_o let_v it_o grow_v as_o also_o whether_o the_o cockle_n can_v be_v clean_o weed_v out_o without_o the_o spoil_n of_o much_o good_a corn_n if_o the_o grecian_n never_o undertake_v any_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n before_o they_o receive_v answer_n from_o their_o oracle_n neither_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o the_o ephod_n nor_o the_o roman_n priusquam_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la servatum_fw-la esset_fw-la before_o they_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o soothsayers_a doubtless_o all_o christian_a estate_n be_v to_o expect_v either_o a_o command_n or_o at_o least_o a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n before_o they_o proceed_v in_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o service_n otherwise_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v the_o sun_n by_o the_o dial_n not_o the_o dial_n by_o the_o sun_n alter_v the_o house_n to_o the_o hang_n whereas_o all_o good_a governor_n shall_v be_v like_o good_a pilot_n qui_fw-la manum_fw-la ad_fw-la clavum_fw-la oculos_fw-la habent_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la who_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o star_n or_o câ—rd_n and_o hand_n upon_o their_o helm_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v according_o to_o the_o direction_n from_o heaven_n to_o steer_v their_o course_n 72._o passage_n expunge_v against_o venial_a sin_n in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n page_v 295._o l._n 16._o after_o lottery_n the_o licenser_n have_v deleat_v these_o word_n all_o sin_n ventall_a ventall_a i_o will_v say_v there_o yea_o as_o a_o romish_a ribald_n shame_v not_o once_o to_o say_v though_o a_o man_n have_v lie_v with_o our_o lady_n and_o page_n 333._o l._n 22._o after_o these_o word_n a_o petty_a sun_n shall_v follow_v nor_o ever_o hear_v i_o of_o vice_n in_o a_o diminutine_v but_o only_o in_o a_o papist_n lindan_n have_v levicula_fw-la vitiola_n substantive_a and_o adjective_n abate_v both_o in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matth._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o page_n 105._o one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n this_o discourse_n be_v raze_v out_o be_v all_o sin_n mortal_a be_v not_o some_o venial_a first_o some_o sin_n be_v call_v venial_a possibilitate_fw-la because_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o mortal_a sin_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v forgive_v as_o final_a impenitency_n total_a apostasy_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 64._o &_o 10._o 26._o second_o some_o sin_n be_v call_v venial_a facilitate_v because_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o and_o usual_o forgive_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v scarce_o or_o seldom_o pardon_v as_o swear_v and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o covetous_a man_n which_o be_v seldom_o true_o repent_v of_o three_o some_o sin_n be_v call_v venial_a promissione_n because_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o righteous_a child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v venial_a four_o some_o sin_n be_v call_v venial_a vera_fw-la estimatione_fw-la because_o they_o deserve_v not_o death_n nor_o condemnation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a because_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mortal_a yea_o hence_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v preter_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la beside_o the_o law_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v because_o our_o sin_n be_v small_a but_o fear_v because_o they_o be_v many_o the_o smallness_n of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o turn_v from_o they_o or_o repentig_fw-mi of_o they_o and_o also_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o ibidem_fw-la write_v copy_n page_n 334._o object_n therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a some_o mortal_a answ_n first_o neither_o a_o eagle_n nor_o a_o elephant_n will_v catch_v at_o fly_n and_o therefore_o it_o become_v not_o so_o great_a and_o learned_a a_o scholar_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o catch_v and_o snatch_v at_o these_o fly_n and_o moat_n 73._o passage_n raze_v out_o concern_v our_o effectual_a vocation_n this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v obliterated_a in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n 22._o ver_n 14._o many_o be_v
and_o most_o honourable_a my_o singular_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a chancellor_n of_o oxford_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mijesties_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n present_v these_o and_o after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o thus_o endorse_v with_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n rec._n jan._n 22._o 1639._o l._n b._n exon._n concern_v some_o amendment_n in_o his_o book_n for_o episcopacy_n in_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o beside_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o assert_v episcopacy_n of_o divine_a right_n and_o institution_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o considerable_a particular_n first_o that_o he_o blame_v bishop_n hall_n for_o be_v a_o little_a too_o favourable_a to_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n and_o their_o author_n second_o for_o pass_v by_o the_o sabatarians_n or_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o any_o touch_n at_o all_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o rectify_v and_o help_v by_o some_o touch_n of_o shapnesse_n against_o they_o this_o be_v his_o charity_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o sabatarians_n or_o puritan_n of_o you_o please_v they_o be_v too_o candid_o handle_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v more_o harsh_o deal_v withal_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n mark_v his_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o and_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n honour_n and_o reputation_n he_o do_v in_o the_o three_o place_n tax_v the_o bishop_n for_o bestow_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n on_o he_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o his_o book_n positive_o &_o determinate_o this_o be_v such_o a_o transcendent_a crime_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o acquaint_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o it_o of_o his_o own_o native_a disposition_n without_o any_o other_o monitor_n and_o procure_v a_o special_a royal_a command_n to_o he_o from_o his_o majesty_n to_o expunge_v those_o scandalous_a and_o dishonourable_a clause_n against_o his_o holiness_n out_o of_o his_o treatise_n four_o in_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o render_v for_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n herewith_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v this_o change_n there_o be_v these_o considerable_a thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o that_o king_n james_n himself_o do_v in_o his_o print_a perron_n work_n at_o large_a prove_v and_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n by_o very_o strong_a proof_n second_o that_o when_o the_o spanish_a match_n be_v in_o agitation_n and_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n require_v for_o the_o facilitate_v of_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o article_n in_o the_o marriage_n treaty_n he_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n for_o it_o but_o not_o before_o three_o that_o king_n james_n hereupon_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o gain_v his_o favour_n be_v put_v to_o a_o hard_a shift_n and_o enforce_v to_o coin_v a_o new_a distinction_n which_o he_o never_o think_v of_o till_o then_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o write_v thou_o not_o conclude_o but_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n only_o etc._n etc._n four_o that_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n and_o distinction_n when_o king_n charles_n go_v into_o spain_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o he_o thereby_o may_v satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n five_o that_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o he_o privy_a to_o this_o secret_a not_o know_v former_o to_o other_o therefore_o he_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o cabinet-counsell_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o king_n go_v into_o spain_n and_o to_o the_o private_a instruction_n give_v he_o by_o king_n james_n before_o his_o departure_n hence_o yea_o very_o likely_a one_o who_o suggest_v this_o distinction_n to_o king_n james_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o promote_v the_o match_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n about_o it_o who_o hereupon_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o qualify_v his_o expression_n in_o these_o particular_n and_o so_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o know_a judgement_n of_o his_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n from_o who_o orthodox_n judgement_n notwithstanding_o the_o arminian_n may_v free_o dissent_v both_o with_o his_o majesty_n and_o this_o arch-prelats_a approbation_n whereupon_o we_o find_v that_o these_o passage_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n although_o bishop_n andrew_n positive_a opinion_n in_o sundry_a passage_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n all_o which_o consider_v we_o may_v infallible_o conclude_v from_o his_o own_o pen_n that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a purgation_n of_o passage_n against_o the_o papacy_n pope_n and_o his_o be_v antichrist_n be_v make_v by_o this_o archbishop_n own_o special_a direction_n without_o any_o other_o suggestion_n but_o his_o own_o romish_a genius_n and_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o induce_v a_o more_o easy_a reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o this_o in_o direct_a opposition_n first_o to_o the_o several_a statute_n of_o 16_o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o 20._o 21._o 28_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o 37_o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o which_o tacit_o define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o do_v obfuscate_v and_o wrest_v god_n word_n &_o testament_n a_o long_a season_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o to_o his_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o pomp_n glory_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n cover_v and_o shadow_v the_o same_o with_o his_o humane_a and_o politic_a device_n tradition_n and_o invention_n set_v forth_o to_o promote_v and_o establish_v his_o only_a dominion_n both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o all_o other_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v by_o god_n law_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o king_n majesty_n be_v only_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n right_a and_o pre-eminence_n due_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o spoil_v this_o his_o realm_n yearly_a of_o innumerable_a treasure_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o same_o deeem_v the_o king_n love_v and_o obedient_a subject_n persuade_v to_o they_o by_o his_o law_n bull_n and_o other_o his_o deceivable_a mean_n such_o dream_n vanity_n and_o fantisy_n as_o by_o the_o same_o many_o of_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o convey_v unto_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a openions_a second_o to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n for_o whit-sunday_n page_n 316._o and_o the_o 6._o sermon_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n page_n 316._o which_o determine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o these_o term_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n hatred_n contention_n robbery_n murder_n extortion_n witchcraft_n neeromancy_n etc._n etc._n assure_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v outward_o to_o the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o do_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o delude_v the_o world_n a_o long_a while_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earch_n defend_v we_o from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o vine-yard_n again_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o work_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o comfortable_a gospel_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o preach_v true_o receive_v and_o true_o follow_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o sin_n death_n the_o pope_n the_o devil_n and_o all_z the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o bruit_n blindness_n ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o superstition_n of_o english_a man_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o worship_v the_o babylonish_n beast_n of_o rome_n three_o to_o the_o 80._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n define_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n four_o to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o five_o of_o novemb_n still_v the_o pope_n papist_n and_o jesuit_n a_o babylonish_n and_o antichristian_a sect_n and_o to_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n foremention_v define_v
god_n of_o glory_n have_v invest_v mortal_a man_n withal_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o not_o otherwise_o the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o priest_n hand_n priest_n only_o have_v this_o commission_n from_o christ_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o receive_v you_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o in_o his_o originum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la tomi_n prioris_fw-la pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 464._o to_o 470._o print_a at_o london_n 640._o he_o large_o assert_n sacerdotes_fw-la remittunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-fr annunciative_fw-it tantum_fw-la aut_fw-la optatiuè_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritative_n as_o he_o brief_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o index_n thereunto_o this_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o he_o with_o some_o addition_n touch_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o priest_n &_o their_o power_n to_o remit_v they_o be_v public_o justify_v by_o m._n sparow_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o he_o in_o st._n mary_n church_n in_o cambridg_n for_o which_o he_o be_v question_v by_o the_o vice-chanceller_n post_v up_o to_o london_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o his_o chaplain_n for_o sanctuary_n and_o procure_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v there_o forthwith_o license_v and_o print_v he_o hereupon_o turn_v in_o triumph_n to_o cambridge_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o discouragement_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o extraordinary_a encouragement_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n there_o in_o which_o sermon_n of_o his_o touch_a confession_n we_o find_v these_o popish_a passage_n page_n 10._o our_o confession_n must_v be_v integra_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la not_o by_o half_a all_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v confess_v omne_fw-la venialia_fw-la omne_fw-la mortalia_fw-la pag._n 14._o 15._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o note_n nature_n of_o confession_n and_o by_o that_o learn_v how_o to_o confess_v sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la confessarius_fw-la where_o be_v a_o confessor_n all_o this_o while_n where_o be_v any_o to_o take_v our_o confession_n here_o be_v none_o in_o the_o text_n to_o confess_v to_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o none_o indeed_o express_o name_v but_o here_o be_v one_o plain_o enough_o describe_v here_o be_v one_o that_o can_v pardon_v our_o sin_n will_v you_o know_v who_o this_o he_o be_v i_o even_o i_o say_v god_n be_o he_o who_o blot_v out_o all_o your_o iniquity_n to_o he_o even_o to_o he_o let_v we_o confess_v be_v sure_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o no_o pardon_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o unless_o we_o confess_v to_o he_o at_o least_o but_o there_o be_v another_o confessor_n that_o will_v not_o be_v neglect_v qui_fw-la confiteri_fw-la vult_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quaerat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la say_v st._n augustine_n he_o that_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o pardon_n let_v he_o seek_v out_o a_o priest_n and_o make_v his_o humble_a confession_n to_o he_o for_o god_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o prime_a and_o original_a right_n of_o forgive_a sin_n have_v delegated_a the_o priest_n his_o judge_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n so_o that_o they_o can_v in_o his_o name_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o humble_o confess_v unto_o they_o but_o be_v not_o this_o blaspemy_n say_v the_o scribe_n once_o be_v it_o not_o popery_n say_v some_o with_o we_o now_o take_v the_o council_n that_o be_v give_v in_o job_n cap._n 8._o v._n 8._o inquire_v of_o the_o former_a generation_n ask_v the_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o heaven_n wait_v and_o expect_v the_o priest_n sentence_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o priest_n sit_v judge_n on_o earth_n the_o lord_n follow_v the_o servant_n and_o what_o the_o servant_n bind_v or_o lose_v here_o on_o earth_n cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n word_n so_o clear_a for_o the_o juditiary_a formal_a absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a please_v you_o next_o to_o inquire_v of_o saint_n jerome_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o priest_n power_n bare_o declarative_a and_o so_o indeed_o none_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o speak_v home_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 16._o hear_v what_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o priest_n be_v make_v god_n vicegerent_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o name_n to_o retain_v and_o forgive_v sin_n not_o declarative_o only_a but_o juditial_o animarum_fw-la judices_fw-la fiunt_fw-la as_o he_o go_v on_o they_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n cast_v the_o obstinate_a down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o lift_v the_o penitent_a into_o heaven_n by_o the_o bless_a power_n of_o absolution_n whatsoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v plain_o a_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n not_o by_o preach_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o nor_o by_o baptise_v as_o other_o guest_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 18._o confess_v also_o to_o the_o priest_n if_o not_o in_o private_a in_o the_o eatę_n since_o that_o be_v out_o of_o use_n male_a aboletur_fw-la say_v a_o devout_a bishop_n it_o be_v almost_o quite_o lose_v the_o more_o the_o pity_n yet_o however_o confess_v as_o the_o church_n appoint_v public_o &c._n &c._n note_n doctor_n pocklington_n who_o among_o other_o popish_a error_n which_o he_o maintain_v long_o since_o in_o cambridge_n justify_v auricular_a confession_n to_o priest_n have_v divers_a short_a passage_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o his_o late_a publish_a popish_a scandalous_a book_n entitle_v altar_n christianum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o the_o archbishop_n command_n and_o licence_v by_o dr._n bray_n his_o househould_v chaplain_n pag._n 24._o to_o the_o chancel_n belong_v the_o vestry_n lavatory_n repository_n and_o relcinatories_n for_o hear_v of_o confession_n how_o prone_a those_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o priest_n be_v to_o receive_v absolution_n from_o they_o he_o thus_o express_v in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 143._o their_o penitent_n use_v adgeniculari_fw-la to_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n take_v absolution_n before_o the_o altar_n old_a dote_a shelford_n who_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o treatise_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n style_v himself_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v himself_o more_o fit_a to_o say_v mass_n and_o hear_v confession_n write_v thus_o pag._n 71._o 119._o then_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o their_o minister_n for_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o council_n etc._n etc._n confession_n and_o absolution_n be_v flat_a popery_n with_o such_o and_o all_o be_v superstition_n save_o a_o sermon_n from_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n christopher_z dow_z a_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o late_a authorize_v book_n against_o mr._n burton_n entitle_v innovation_n unjust_o charge_v determine_v thus_o page_n 55._o to_o advise_v and_o urge_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o private_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o popish_a innovation_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o constant_a and_o resolve_v doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v call_v it_o auricular_a because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o private_a and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v condemn_v of_o popery_n but_o this_o doctrinal_a popery_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v in_o a_o book_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o john_n lanspergius_n a_o carthusian_n friar_n translate_v into_o english_a license_v for_o the_o press_n by_o dr._n baker_n and_o print_v at_o london_n for_o will._n brooks_n 1637._o entitle_v christ_n epistle_n to_o a_o devoute_a soul_n p._n 237._o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o every_o month_n once_o at_o least_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n sacramental_o &_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o bless_a body_n and_o this_o thou_o may_v do_v also_o upon_o special_a festival_n day_n as_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o my_o resurrection_n at_o penticost_n also_o and_o at_o the_o assumption_n of_o my_o bless_a mother_n and_o at_o the_o joyful_a feast_n of_o all_o my_o saint_n etc._n etc._n p._n 246._o promise_v thy_o obedience_n herein_o to_o thy_o confessor_n or_o to_o some_o other_o man_n that_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 251._o thou_o must_v confess_v thy_o sin_n often_o to_o a_o approve_a confessor_n pag._n 252._o say_v some_o devoute_a prayer_n or_o do_v some_o great_a penance_n as_o thou_o and_o thy_o spiritual_a director_n shall_v think_v fit_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v second_v by_o another_o book_n license_v by_o doctor_n haywood_n the_o archbishop_n popish_a chaplain_n the_o self_n same_o day_n that_o christ_n epistle_n be_v by_o doctor_n baker_n and_o for_o the_o same_o party_n book_n compile_v by_o a_o popish_a bishop_n of_o
secure_v your_o conscience_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o building_n their_o continue_a priesthood_n their_o daily_a sacrifice_n their_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n their_o work_n of_o merit_n page_n 62._o i_o be_v withal_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n and_o so_o rest_v yet_o that_o this_o transcendent_a power_n and_o panormitam_fw-la usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a regiment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o last_o the_o most_o powerful_a the_o most_o dangerous_a delusion_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n very_o any_o real_a cordial_a protestant_n may_v stand_v amaze_v that_o a_o archbishop_n chaplain_n profess_v himself_o a_o protestant_n shall_v so_o far_o scruple_n at_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a regiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o other_o dangerous_a point_n of_o popery_n censure_v in_o these_o passage_n but_o especial_o at_o this_o relation_n of_o guicciardine_n a_o popish_a author_n concern_v the_o viciousnesse_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o some_o pope_n life_n record_v by_o sundry_a other_o of_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v not_o now_o be_v remember_v by_o our_o writer_n or_o suffer_v to_o pass_v our_o press_n without_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la yet_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o these_o time_n that_o doctor_n bray_n tell_v sir_n edward_n hungerford_n he_o must_v give_v way_n for_o all_o these_o offensive_a passage_n to_o be_v expunge_v else_o neither_o of_o these_o treatise_n shall_v be_v print_v at_o which_o sir_n edward_n admire_v demand_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o clause_n against_o popery_n write_v by_o his_o father_n once_o a_o papist_n to_o satisfy_v other_o of_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o pass_v at_o this_o time_n as_o they_o do_v common_o in_o other_o english_a license_a author_n heretofore_o without_o exception_n who_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o win_v the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o use_v any_o harsh_a phrase_n against_o they_o add_v that_o these_o passage_n will_v give_v offence_n to_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n and_o therefore_o unless_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o have_v they_o expunge_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n license_v the_o book_n to_o which_o sir_n edward_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n executor_n and_o trust_v with_o his_o write_n will_v never_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o mangle_v but_o will_v have_v all_o print_a or_o none_o yet_o all_o the_o persuasion_n and_o friend_n he_o can_v use_v will_v not_o prevail_v unless_o these_o clause_n be_v omit_v naught_o will_v be_v license_v whereupon_o sir_n edward_n go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o the_o premise_n earnest_o desire_v his_o grace_n that_o the_o treatise_n may_v be_v print_v without_o these_o purgation_n which_o will_v much_o muilate_v the_o treatise_n and_o prejudice_v the_o author_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n give_v this_o answer_n sir_n i_o have_v many_o employment_n and_o be_o very_o busy_a now_o and_o have_v trust_v my_o chaplain_n with_o those_o thing_n to_o who_o you_o must_v repair_v then_o sir_n edward_n press_v he_o again_o that_o they_o will_v not_o license_v they_o unless_o these_o passage_n be_v raze_v out_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v i_o refer_v this_o whole_o to_o my_o chaplain_n have_v many_o other_o employment_n myself_o and_o therefore_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v you_o must_v submit_v unto_o whereupon_o these_o treatise_n be_v then_o stop_v from_o print_v till_o sir_n edward_n some_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o get_v they_o print_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1639._o without_o these_o expunction_n or_o the_o archbishop_n privity_n doctor_n daniel_n feat_o depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v print_v seventy_o sermon_n of_o he_o preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n former_o license_v for_o the_o press_n when_o the_o book_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v publish_v the_o archbishop_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o send_v for_o he_o to_o lambeth_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o about_o to_o publish_v some_o sermon_n of_o his_o own_o in_o print_n who_o answer_v yes_n my_o lord_n then_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o his_o sermon_n be_v license_v and_o whether_o any_o of_o his_o chaplain_n have_v peruse_v they_o or_o not_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v license_v long_o since_o when_o himself_o have_v power_n to_o licence_n book_n and_o print_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o licence_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o grace_n chaplain_n have_v peruse_v they_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o think_v be_v so_o near_o a_o neighbour_n to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v publish_v any_o thing_n without_o acquaint_v he_o first_o therewith_o to_o which_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o he_o intend_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v to_o presen_fw-mi his_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o one_o of_o they_o then_o the_o archbishop_n command_v he_o before_o he_o publish_v these_o sermon_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o doctor_n bray_v his_o chaplain_n to_o peruse_v to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o offensive_a or_o unfitting_a passage_n in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o such_o be_v they_o may_v be_v correct_v or_o expunge_v to_o which_o the_o doctor_n reply_v that_o he_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o such_o offensive_a clause_n in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v already_o print_v off_o so_o as_o no_o alteration_n can_v convenient_o be_v make_v therein_o without_o new_a print_v the_o sheet_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o grace_n command_n he_o will_v attend_v doctor_n bray_n with_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v license_v they_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v which_o he_o do_v according_o doctor_n bray_n have_v read_v over_o his_o sermon_n geld_v they_o exceed_o and_o and_o purge_v out_o all_o the_o smart_n and_o masculine_a passage_n against_o both_o the_o papist_n jesuit_n and_o arminian_n to_o his_o great_a grief_n whereupon_o he_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o why_o these_o passage_n of_o he_o which_o pass_v current_o without_o exception_n at_o white_a hall_n before_o king_n james_n king_n charles_n the_o university_n and_o other_o public_a auditory_n when_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o be_v high_o approve_v of_o in_o former_a time_n may_v not_o pass_v the_o press_n without_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la now_o allege_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o himself_o and_o much_o cost_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o stationer_n to_o re-print_n so_o many_o whole_a sheet_n as_o he_o have_v alter_v but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v these_o passage_n can_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o present_a time_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v stand_v purge_v or_o the_o book_n be_v total_o suppress_v hereupon_o the_o doctor_n acquaint_v sir_n edmund_n scot_n therewith_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n and_o move_v he_o to_o inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o it_o who_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o complain_v for_o he_o think_v the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n have_v direction_n from_o their_o lord_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o that_o his_o grace_n will_v not_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v by_o his_o chaplain_n whereupon_o he_o submit_v and_o complain_v no_o further_o and_o so_o the_o stationer_n be_v enforce_v to_o re-print_n some_o sixteen_o or_o eighteen_o sheet_n anew_o that_o doctor_n bray_n have_v thus_o alter_v and_o purge_v which_o master_n bourne_n the_o stationer_n likewise_o depose_v to_o his_o great_a prejudice_n and_o cost_n master_n thomas_n white_a a_o minister_n depose_v that_o doctor_n clarke_n one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n a_o very_a learned_a pious_a divine_a and_o one_o of_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n leave_v the_o copy_n of_o diverse_a of_o his_o choice_a sermon_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o his_o custody_n at_o his_o death_n which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o see_v careful_o print_v for_o the_o public_a good_a after_o his_o decease_n he_o thereupon_o in_o discharge_n of_o this_o his_o trust_n repair_v to_o doctor_n heywood_n the_o archbishop_n household_n chaplain_n to_o peruse_v and_o authorise_v for_o the_o press_n who_o receive_v no_o less_o than_o forty_o shilling_n for_o his_o fee_n for_o peruse_v and_o licens_v they_o expunge_v all_o the_o chief_a passage_n in_o they_o against_o the_o pope_n
it_o seem_v for_o he_o doubt_v of_o hell_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o god_n sure_o gregory_n the_o ix_o be_v none_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o imposter_n yet_o the_o pope_n pretend_v christ_n name_n title_n himself_o by_o he_o will_v be_v christ_n vicar_n bear_v christ_n name_n above_o all_o man_n affect_v christ_n title_n above_o all_o man_n his_o attribute_n of_o holiness_n man_n on_o earth_n saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o call_v holy_a peter_n be_v no_o more_o his_o predecessor_n sanctus_n petrus_n christ_n mother_n be_v no_o more_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la holy_a peter_n holy_a mary_n god_n self_n rest_v in_o it_o too_o every_o person_n holy_a father_n say_v christ_n john_n 17._o the_o son_n sanctus_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n holy_a one_o mark_v 1._o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o pope_n like_v not_o this_o positive_a degree_n he_o will_v be_v style_v sanctissimus_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o iniquity_n be_v in_o this_o man_n this_o most_o holy_a man_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n charge_v he_o with_o much_o both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v liar_n heretic_n all_o sacrilege_n and_o simony_n incest_n and_o adultery_n set_v of_o subject_n against_o sovereign_n king_n against_o king_n murder_n and_o massacre_n infinite_a iniquity_n sic_fw-la that_o holy_a father_n pope_n shall_v do_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o calvin_n calumny_n nor_o luther_n lie_n but_o confess_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n nor_o do_v pope_n thus_o in_o person_n only_o that_o crave_v some_o pardon_n but_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n too_o their_o church_n doctrine_n that_o a_o priest_n of_o jesuit_n may_v forswear_v deny_v his_o parent_n defraud_v his_o friend_n betray_v his_o country_n kill_v his_o king_n fie_o that_o holy_a mother_n church_n shall_v teach_v such_o thing_n this_o theme_n some_o may_v say_v sit_v not_o this_o place_n neither_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o here_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o quadragessima_fw-la page_n 122._o line_n 10._o &_o page_n 124._o line_n 37._o the_o licenser_n have_v quite_o expunge_v these_o follow_a line_n how_o then_o be_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o devil_n gift_n if_o kingdom_n be_v not_o satan_n give_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n regnum_fw-la sacerdotale_a a_o priestly_a kingdom_n the_o pope_n a_o melchesedeck_v king_n and_o priest_n wear_v a_o crown_n bear_v a_o sword_n both_o regallity_n three_o crown_n multa_fw-la diademata_fw-la christ_n do_v revel_v 19_o and_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n two_o sword_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la pope_n be_v king_n better_n cardinal_n king_n peer_n be_v the_o pope_n the_o devil_n creature_n and_o not_o king_n but_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o satan_n gift_n neither_o aeneas_n silvius_n himself_o sometime_o a_o pope_n write_v that_o one_o get_v the_o popedom_n fraud_n diabolica_fw-la we_o believe_v it_o more_o than_o one_o silvester_n the_o nccromancer_n boniface_n 7._o gregory_n 7._o all_o fraud_n diabolica_fw-la by_o devilish_a machination_n that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o devil_n make_v they_o or_o construe_v it_o if_o you_o will_v by_o the_o devil_n mean_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v so_o neither_o so_o king_n come_v often_o to_o their_o crown_n by_o devilish_a mean_n and_o yet_o god_n give_v they_o god_n may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o act_n whereof_o satan_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_n god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o yet_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o it_o john_n say_v the_o devil_n put_v in_o judas_n heart_n to_o betray_v christ_n god_n destroy_v ahaz_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o mean_n a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n god_n will_v afflict_v job_n the_o devil_n be_v his_o instrument_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o story_n for_o the_o point_n as_o i_o will_v not_o belie_v so_o i_o will_v not_o rob_v the_o devil_n of_o his_o right_n the_o popedom_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v of_o satan_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o bishop_n yea_o i_o will_v yield_v he_o high_a bishop_n too_o god_n give_v he_o that_o but_o his_o universal_a prelacy_n and_o presumption_n over_o prince_n the_o devil_n give_v he_o that_o his_o power_n be_v from_o god_n but_o his_o pride_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n satan_n be_v yet_o more_o frank_a the_o pope_n patrissall_n play_v satan_n some_o here_o crave_v not_o prostraction_n only_o least_o happy_o you_o say_v that_o be_v but_o civil_a reverence_n and_o yet_o save_v his_o reverence_n it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a monarch_n crave_v in_o all_o our_o western_a kingdom_n i_o say_v he_o crave_v not_o prostraction_n only_o but_o adoration_n too_o worship_n divine_a worship_n what_o else_o mean_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o cicilian_a ambassador_n prostrate_v before_o he_o tu_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccati_fw-la mundi_fw-la misereri_fw-la nostri_fw-la o_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n page_n 172._o line_n 4._o this_o be_v delete_v by_o the_o licenser_n be_v not_o judas_n a_o apostle_n origen_n say_v he_o be_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n not_o disciple_n only_o but_o apostle_n saint_n matthew_n reckon_v he_o here_o be_v then_o a_o place_n put_v for_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o observe_v for_o their_o apostolical_a tradition_n here_o be_v traditio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la indeed_o here_o i_o observe_v it_o not_o what_o do_v they_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d treachery_n their_o occupation_n treason_n the_o pope_n trade_n best_o they_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v judas_n act_n and_o bring_v a_o sort_n of_o they_o to_o judas_n end_n it_o will_v strangle_v the_o papacy_n itself_o at_o length_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n page_n 293._o l._n 10._o the_o licenser_n delete_v and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o rome_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v as_o god_n the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n ibid._n page_n 495._o l._n 22._o god_n peer_n that_o be_v little_a will_v be_v his_o superior_a will_v be_v worship_v paul_n say_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n who_o be_v that_o even_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n this_o monster_n etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n paul_n bid_v be_v the_o clergy_n exempt_a they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o lay_v bar_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o image_n nor_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v both_o god_n law_n be_v straight_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o they_o break_v thy_o oath_n marry_v thy_o wife_n sister_n thy_o own_o sister_n thy_o aunt_n keep_v a_o concubine_n be_v a_o catamite_n or_o sodomite_n kill_v a_o king_n though_o a_o catholic_a the_o pope_n will_v absolve_v thou_o hold_v we_o the_o pope_n arrogant_a in_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n he_o be_v more_o his_o power_n it_o seem_v be_v above_o christ_n page_n 296._o bid_v god_n a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n unius_fw-la of_o one_o wife_n the_o pope_n bid_v nullius_fw-la marry_v not_o at_o all_o forbid_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o christ_n have_v ordain_v it_o scripture_n god_n word_n say_v sylu_n perer_n have_v none_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n i_o must_v end_v the_o pope_n be_v omnipotent_a god_n attribute_n yet_o one_o call_v this_o pope_n so_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yea_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n god_n peculiar_a too_o so_o he_o be_v god_n peer_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o idem_fw-la page_n 301._o there_o be_v a_o people_n in_o africa_n curse_v the_o sun_n because_o it_o fire_v they_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n to_o curse_v the_o star_n mars_n venus_n jupiter_n and_o mercury_n because_o he_o lose_v at_o dice_n gamester_n here_o curse_v card_n and_o dice_n bite_v they_o tear_v they_o that_o be_v all_o at_o most_o ban_v one_o another_o tame_a protestant_n and_o base_a spirit_v learn_v of_o holy_a father_n pope_n to_o curse_v the_o heaven_n and_o god_n why_o wrong_v i_o our_o brave_a spirit_n as_o heretical_a as_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o christ_n god_n his_o passion_n wound_n nail_n blood_n and_o death_n yea_o heart_n and_o soul_n black_a mouth_a blasphemy_n what_o dare_v it_o not_o do_v against_o heaven_n in_o execrable_a oath_n the_o law_n etc._n etc._n page_n 338._o the_o pope_n mint_n can_v coin_v word_n too_o to_o his_o forge_n nothing_o come_v amiss_o in_o its_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n yea_o if_o it_o need_v be_v he_o in_o a_o word_n write_v too_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o gramarian_n if_o the_o pope_n say_v but._n fiatur_fw-la page_n 344._o balaak_n of_o spain_n heir_n balaam_n of_o rome_n to_o curse_n israel_n his_o brother_n
of_o france_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o his_o realm_n or_o if_o jerusalem_n will_v needs_o be_v there_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v peace_n there_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n page_n 346._o michael_n be_v christ_n his_o angel_n be_v true_a christian_n rome_n now_o be_v that_o synagogue_n pretend_v saint_n peter_n chair_n caiaphas_n sit_v in_o it_o and_o convent_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v the_o dragon_n general_n the_o pope_n his_o captain_n king_n of_o his_o communion_n all_o enemy_n to_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 13._o sermon_n page_n 384._o it_o be_v now_o a_o proverb_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n it_o be_v not_o for_o prince_n but_o for_o merchant_n to_o keep_v oath_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o partison_n it_o be_v true_a which_o zosimus_n false_o say_v of_o constantine_n that_o perjury_n be_v ordinary_a philip_n of_o macedon_n pausanias_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o break_v all_o league_n all_o promise_n all_o oath_n we_o bear_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o country_n not_o cretan_n only_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v from_o the_o poet_n but_o grecian_n all_o be_v liar_n heathen_a grecian_n the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n page_n 387._o that_o rough_a hand_a esau_n that_o thirst_v for_o jacob_n blood_n that_o send_v his_o associate_n to_o murder_v king_n swear_v they_o to_o murder_v they_o assoile_v man_n easy_o from_o all_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n whatsoever_o let_v he_o practice_n in_o the_o 17._o sermon_n page_n 420._o john_n see_v a_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n his_o sex_n save_v he_o from_o that_o charge_n he_o be_v a_o man_n if_o you_o doubt_v one_o be_v a_o woman_n paul_n be_v for_o he_o call_v he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o 20._o sermon_n page_n 443._o l._n 3._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o hold_v a_o old_a wife_n tale_n hell_n a_o fable_n too_o the_o world_n end_n the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n inter_fw-la naeniai_n habentur_fw-la they_o reckon_v they_o mere_a fallacy_n petrarch_n say_v one_o of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o blasphemous_a speech_n come_v from_o a_o pope_n mouth_n quantas_fw-la nobis_fw-la opes_fw-la peperit_fw-la illa_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la it_o be_v leo_n x._o he_o reckon_v even_o the_o gospel_n a_o legend_n of_o lie_n sermon_n 27._o page_n 449._o i_o think_v papist_n hold_v lechery_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n it_o seem_v a_o venial_a one_o very_o venial_a by_o the_o pope_n who_o grant_v priest_n concubine_n license_v the_o stew_n lease_n out_o courtesan_n in_o fee-farm_n b._n jewel_n phrase_n joannes_n de_fw-fr cosa_n dean_n of_o the_o catholic_a chamber_n write_v a_o book_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o lewd_a kind_n of_o lust_n they_o will_v short_o say_v i_o think_v as_o hierom_n write_v that_o vigilautius_n say_v that_o continency_n be_v heresy_n then_o happy_o all_o the_o lecher_n in_o the_o land_n will_v turn_v catholic_n a_o religion_n fit_a for_o they_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n will_v favour_v harlot_n her_o son_n it_o seem_v profess_v it_o all_o for_o they_o fleer_v a_o chaste_a and_o honest_a man_n call_v he_o a_o eunuch_n but_o satan_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v liar_n all_o god_n etc._n etc._n above_o twenty_o more_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v the_o pope_n papacy_n rome_n be_v obliterated_a in_o this_o doctor_n sermon_n which_o for_o brevity_n we_o pretermit_v only_o we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o one_o more_o contain_v the_o good_a old_a doctor_n hope_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n and_o rome_n speedy_a downfall_n which_o this_o arch-prelat_n with_o his_o confederate_n can_v no_o way_n patient_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n page_n 234._o l._n 3._o the_o whole_a world_n will_v one_o day_n wonder_n as_o he_o at_o her_o drunkenness_n so_o it_o at_o her_o fall_n fals_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o drunken_a and_o saint_n john_n foretell_v that_o too_o in_o two_o chapter_n double_v the_o word_n in_o both_o cecidit_fw-la cecidit_fw-la she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v say_v i_o one_o day_n that_o day_n i_o hope_v be_v near_o and_o the_o pope_n period_n at_o hand_n myself_o be_o unlikely_a by_o my_o year_n but_o i_o hope_v my_o successor_n shall_v preach_v this_o woman_n funeral_n and_o that_o many_o here_o present_a shall_v see_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o saint_n john_n fulfil_v cecidit_fw-la cecidit_fw-la this_o drunken_a woman_n be_v near_o fall_v she_o reel_v already_o and_o that_o forelead_v a_o fall_n she_o have_v reel_v a_o long_a time_n sundry_a whole_a kingdom_n beside_o many_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n relinquish_v she_o a_o long_a time_n since_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o rest_n pray_v we_o all_o that_o and_o bless_v we_o god_n for_o save_v we_o pray_v he_o will_v so_o still_o even_o for_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n sake_n unto_o both_o which_o bless_a person_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n etc._n etc._n amen_o now_o we_o appeal_v to_o any_o intelligent_a man_n conscience_n what_o the_o obliterate_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n against_o the_o pope_n popery_n rome_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o new_a book_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n portend_v and_o intimate_v but_o a_o profess_a confederacy_n in_o they_o to_o reduce_v we_o back_o to_o our_o ancient_a vassalage_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o instrument_n agent_n and_o popery_n among_o we_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o the_o ensue_a particular_n will_v more_o full_o demonstrate_v 3._o passage_n purge_v out_o of_o new_a license_a book_n against_o seduce_v traitorous_a papist_n popish_a priest_n jesuit_n monk_n arminian_n our_o toleration_n of_o and_o remissness_n in_o execute_v law_n against_o they_o and_o revolt_a to_o popery_n doctor_n jones_n in_o his_o write_a commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n have_v these_o casue_a passage_n against_o papist_n jesuit_n and_o their_o error_n expunge_v page_n 446._o one_o papist_n if_o he_o be_v permit_v will_v quick_o make_v many_o papist_n p._n 148._o if_o we_o happen_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o papist_n or_o other_o heretic_n page_n 348._o though_o the_o papist_n be_v many_o and_o we_o but_o few_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n page_n 161._o this_o be_v call_v confirmation_n whereas_o the_o papist_n afterward_o abuse_v it_o and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o exalt_v it_o above_o baptism_n page_n 90._o god_n harden_v not_o only_o permissiuè_v as_o bellarm_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n contend_v page_n 101._o not_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v page_n 241._o we_o need_v not_o stand_v a_o loof_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o page_n 137._o the_o papist_n this_o day_n cleave_v hard_a to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o he_o page_n 291._o both_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o can_v avoid_v this_o place_n etc._n etc._n page_n 341._o to_o deny_v christ_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v a_o heresy_n or_o a_o error_n next_o door_n to_o heresy_n yet_o pererius_n the_o jesuit_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o paradise_n wherein_o adam_n be_v therefore_o he_o be_v near_o to_o in_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n in_o doctor_n clerke_n sermon_n page_n 52._o l._n 28._o this_o clause_n be_v expunge_v and_o as_o himself_o the_o great_a goliath_n of_o hell_n this_o little_a son_n of_o david_n have_v cast_v down_o and_o behead_v so_o his_o seed_n in_o this_o land_n bloodthirsty_a catholic_n incarnate_a devil_n the_o word_n incarnate_a root_v they_o out_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o devil_n bear_v which_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o rome_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n knock_v it_o off_o in_o zion_n so_o shall_v king_n jacob_n be_v safe_a and_o his_o israel_n be_v glad_a page_n 231._o 233._o doctor_n haywood_n expunge_v these_o memorable_a passage_n against_o traitorous_a bloodthirsty_a jesuit_n and_o papist_n wherefore_o be_v the_o jesuit_n in_o france_n and_o here_o and_o every_o where_o but_o to_o be_v his_o slaughterman_n to_o she_o will_v king_n blood_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o spill_v it_o because_o his_o throat_n lust_n to_o swallow_v it_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v learn_v by_o france_n o_o you_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o let_v the_o lion_n learn_v by_o the_o flower-de-luce_n to_o watch_v not_o the_o jesuit_n only_o who_o finger_n itch_v to_o spill_v his_o blood_n but_o the_o recusant_n also_o as_o very_o a_o traitor_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o the_o lord_n convert_v their_o person_n and_o confound_v their_o plot_n as_o many_o as_o look_v at_o jacob_n with_o a_o esau_n eye_n we_o
the_o possibility_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v 12._o on_o all_o hand_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o reprobate_v and_o they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o way_n and_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v keep_v they_o from_o backslide_v and_o dangerous_a relapse_n yet_o the_o elect_a as_o they_o themselves_o free_o grant_v who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o this_o commination_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n three_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v cleanse_v but_o in_o part_n and_o have_v but_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o some_o flash_n of_o heavenly_a light_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o with_o demas_n to_o forsake_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o julian_n to_o become_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n he_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o seem_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v or_o from_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v in_o part_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n which_o before_o he_o receive_v four_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v question_n but_o that_o a_o true_o regenerate_v man_n may_v depart_v from_o his_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o commit_v inquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o repentance_n that_o his_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o text_n enforce_v our_o assent_n unto_o page_n 770._o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o fall_v quite_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n at_o all_o time_n shine_v equal_o upon_o he_o sometime_o he_o substract_v his_o grace_n from_o he_o for_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o fall_v often_o and_o sometime_o dangerous_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o righteous_a fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n in_o all_o his_o life_n whereupon_o saint_n resurgit_fw-la jerome_n make_v a_o 16._o witty_a quere_z if_o he_o fall_v how_o be_v he_o righteous_a if_o righteous_a how_o do_v he_o fall_v and_o give_v we_o the_o solutian_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o lose_v not_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o rise_v always_o by_o repentance_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n dangerous_o and_o greivous_o hurt_v himself_o yet_o he_o never_o die_v of_o his_o fall_n but_o his_o limb_n be_v recover_v by_o grace_n and_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o ever_o after_o walk_v more_o circumspect_o in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n five_o the_o prononne_n his_o give_v some_o light_n to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o simple_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n but_o from_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n or_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n not_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o 9_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n admit_v christ_n righteousness_n by_o which_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v can_v be_v lose_v yet_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o daily_a experience_n verefi_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v over_o his_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n he_o may_v let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o sensual_a desire_n and_o he_o may_v follow_v the_o gainful_a or_o ambition_n or_o voluptuous_a course_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v up-hill_n but_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v downhill_o and_o thither_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n sorcible_o tend_v all_o these_o purgation_n we_o have_v in_o doctor_n featlyes_n sermon_n there_o be_v these_o ensue_a purgation_n make_v in_o master_n ward_n his_o commentary_n on_o matthew_n fol._n 300._o part_n 1._o page_n 33._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o evil_a to_o wit_n first_o some_o be_v only_a precedent_n which_o be_v once_o take_v away_o return_v no_o more_o now_o these_o hinder_v the_o foundation_n but_o not_o the_o edifice_n and_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n in_o the_o elect_a as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o good_a thing_n second_o the_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n they_o be_v in_o under_o fin_n three_o the_o general_a and_o total_a pollution_n which_o be_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a second_o some_o are_z succedent_fw-la which_o hinder_v the_o increase_n as_o thorn_n in_o the_o wheat_n hinder_v discern_v the_o corn_n from_o grow_v now_o these_o be_v daily_a to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o must_v be_v take_v away_o after_o the_o plantation_n of_o grace_n as_o sin_n daily_o spring_v up_o so_o it_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v root_v out_o page_n 67._o ob._n bellarmine_n here_o object_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o therefore_o all_o righteous_a man_n shall_v not_o presevere_v in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v an._n the_o cardinal_n here_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o except_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o those_o who_o fall_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o charity_n wax_v cold_a be_v such_o as_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n or_o who_o have_v the_o love_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v titus_n 1._o 1._o now_o that_o these_o be_v not_o such_o be_v clear_a from_o verse_n 24_o of_o this_o chapt._n they_o will_v seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a and_o from_o saint_n augustine_n charitas_fw-la quae_fw-la desert_n potest_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ver_fw-la a_o fuit_fw-la that_o love_n which_o fall_v away_o be_v never_o any_o true_a love_n or_o charity_n which_o may_v be_v forsake_v be_v never_o true_a charity_n in_o the_o print_a book_n fol._n 334._o but_o in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o purgation_n page_n 83._o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o election_n or_o predestination_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v from_o god_n free_a grace_n or_o a_o foresight_n of_o man_n good_a work_n and_o faith_n first_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o matth._n 20._o 16._o &_o 22._o 14._o &_o 24._o 31._o rom._n 8._o 30._o eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o second_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o we_o also_o that_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v be_v elect_v unto_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o luke_n 12._o 32._o and_o three_o it_o be_v likewise_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n eternal_a shall_v infallible_o and_o certain_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o mat._n 24._o 22._o 24._o john_n 6._o 29._o &_o 10._o 28_o 29._o &_o 11._o 29._o this_o be_v assent_v unto_o by_o the_o best_a esteem_a divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o think_v to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o thomas_n scotus_n and_o the_o most_o school-writer_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o catharinus_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 2._o p._n 211._o 212._o yea_o belarmine_n himself_o do_v affirm_v as_o much_o plain_o de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o which_o be_v worth_a observe_n because_o elsewhere_o he_o contradict_v himself_o teach_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o utter_o and_o eterna_o lose_v both_o four_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o faith_n and_o work_v foresee_v be_v the_o impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a five_o we_o say_v that_o the_o impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v only_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o good_a will_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o these_o place_n luke_n 13._o 32._o john_n 15._o 16._o rom._n 11._o 5._o eph._n 1._o 6._o idem_fw-la on_o matthew_n page_n 134._o print_v &_o 253._o write_v copy_n some_o in_o opposition_n to_o zanchy_n position_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o faithful_a may_v fall_v whole_o from_o faith_n and_o consequent_o may_v perish_v eternal_o answ_n 1._o first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n and_o insufficient_a to_o evert_v such_o a_o comfortable_a and_o well_o ground_a doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n 2._o second_o this_o parable_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o belong_v principal_o unto_o they_o although_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n answ_n 3._o three_o by_o this_o parable_n our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o destruction_n do_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o not_o because_o they_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o afterward_o altogether_o lose_v it_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o direct_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n and_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o preseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o as_o though_o those_o who_o be_v once_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o true_o free_v from_o satan_n may_v lose_v their_o faith_n whole_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o perish_v eternal_o because_o nothing_o less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o place_n answ_n 4._o four_o melanchton_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n which_o sin_n he_o call_v a_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o who_o be_v only_o tempt_v by_o a_o humane_a temptation_n and_o sin_v not_o out_o of_o contempt_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a sin_n in_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n the_o licenser_n expunge_v these_o ensue_a passage_n touch_v perseverance_n and_o against_o fall_v from_o grace_n page_n 61._o &_o 146._o who_o he_o grace_v he_o grace_v to_o the_o end_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n pag._n 445._o what_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1_o hypocrite_n may_v fall_v away_o luke_n 8._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o and_o even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o must_v be_v circumspect_a they_o must_v not_o set_v all_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o but_o must_v watch_v over_o themselves_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o page_n 166._o 167._o there_o be_v a_o great_a affâ—ity_n betwixt_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n simia_fw-la quam_fw-la similis_fw-la the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o gift_n in_o substance_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o quantity_n measure_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o elect_v have_v the_o fountain_n together_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o root_n with_o the_o branch_n they_o with_o their_o knowledge_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n have_v jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereas_o the_o reprobate_a have_v the_o stream_n without_o the_o fountain_n the_o branch_n without_o the_o root_n the_o grass_n on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o corn_n in_o the_o wall_n that_o sudden_o wither_v and_o die_v so_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o from_o the_o faith_n despise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o word_n and_o despise_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n these_o gift_n sink_v deep_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a whereas_o they_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o brain_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o go_v a_o little_a way_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o affect_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o as_o a_o corrupt_a stomach_n cast_v up_o the_o meat_n again_o though_o never_o so_o good_a so_o those_o defile_a conscience_n spew_v up_o that_o again_o which_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o godly_a keep_v they_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o the_o reprobate_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n swim_v in_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v little_o affect_v they_o have_v speculativum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la but_o not_o applicativam_fw-la john_n 17._o 3._o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o true_a faith_n indeed_o they_o have_v fidem_fw-la historicam_fw-la hypocriticam_fw-la temporarium_fw-la meticulosam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la justificantem_fw-la they_o have_v spiritum_fw-la illuminantem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificantem_fw-la they_o taste_v the_o word_n but_o eat_v not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n as_o balaam_n have_v so_o moses_n have_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o they_o â—â—er_v not_o into_o heaven_n they_o have_v gift_n like_o they_o as_o counter_n be_v like_o gold_n but_o not_o the_o very_a gift_n page_n 252._o god_n never_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o a_o man_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n page_n 319._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v same_o grievous_o as_o noah_n david_n peter_n and_o other_o have_v do_v but_o they_o can_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o themselves_o they_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n grace_n promise_n and_o covenant_n they_o can_v for_o who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o can_v take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_v and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 9_o passage_n expunge_v against_o arminian_n semipelagian_n and_o arminianism_n doctor_n peat_o his_o clavis_fw-la mystica_fw-la page_n 90._o what_o be_v the_o little_a fox_n but_o the_o demipelagian_a cub_n which_o will_v spoil_v our_o fair_a cluster_n the_o college_n of_o both_o university_n if_o in_o time_n they_o be_v not_o look_v unto_o as_o they_o have_v do_v already_o in_o our_o neighbour_n vine_n in_o the_o low-countries_n ibidem_fw-la page_n 898._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o this_o be_v a_o wet_a step_n and_o many_o here_o have_v slip_v for_o some_o odious_o object_n that_o unless_o we_o will_v grant_v universal_a grace_n and_o a_o power_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o resist_v and_o frustrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o conversion_n and_o that_o unless_o these_o jew_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n offer_v they_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o prevent_v this_o their_o final_a overthrow_n the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n nay_o that_o his_o tear_n over_o jerusalem_n may_v seem_v like_a to_o those_o which_o julius_n caesar_n shed_v for_o pompey_n death_n who_o yet_o himself_o procure_v it_o or_o may_v have_v hinder_v it_o if_o he_o will_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v they_o foresee_v and_o decree_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o then_o do_v he_o bemoan_v it_o with_o tear_n 10._o passage_n delete_v that_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o assurance_n of_o it_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n page_n 93_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n be_v sure_o of_o his_o salvation_n the_o licenser_n have_v put_v in_o these_o word_n obtain_v salvation_n we_o find_v these_o clause_n delete_v by_o the_o licenser_n in_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n write_a copy_n page_n 310._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n introduce_v a_o doubt_n say_v we_o must_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o kindness_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v presumption_n yet_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o come_v to_o god_n with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n why_o doubte_v thou_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n ibid._n page_n 335._o in_o this_o description_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o whole_a commendation_n of_o it_o throughout_o this_o chapter_n say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o apostle_n know_v not_o the_o special_a forge_a faith_n of_o the_o protestant_n whereby_o these_o new_a sectary_n and_o their_o follower_n assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o remission_n
obliteterate_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v the_o press_n transcend_v our_o capacity_n to_o apprehend_v but_o only_o that_o they_o somewhat_o thwart_v the_o papist_n 11._o passage_n delete_v against_o auricular_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o popish_a priest_n in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n page_n 443._o this_o passage_n be_v expunge_v saint_n james_n be_v flat_a for_o confession_n that_o auricular_a confession_n apostolical_a too_o be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o judas_n say_v peccavi_fw-la confess_v he_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n on_o matthew_n write_v copy_n f._n 10._o this_o be_v delete_v first_o the_o papist_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v three_o to_o wit_n first_o contrition_n or_o as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v attrition_n second_o auricular_a confession_n three_o satisfaction_n of_o merit_n idem_fw-la fol._n 125._o second_o confess_v and_o make_v know_v thy_o temptation_n to_o some_o pious_a and_o faithful_a friend_n here_o we_o blame_v auricular_a popish_a confession_n first_o because_o it_o do_v discover_v lascivious_a and_o wanton_a woman_n second_o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_o enjoin_v and_o three_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o work_n deserve_v pardon_n opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o first_o if_o man_n not_o woman_n will_v confess_v themselves_o and_o second_o not_o always_o but_o in_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n when_o his_o corruption_n be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o yea_o three_o not_o the_o sin_n commit_v already_o but_o only_o the_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n and_o assault_n unto_o sin_n and_o four_a not_o to_o confess_v to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o some_o pious_a prudent_a discreet_a and_o grave_a friend_n or_o minister_n etc._n etc._n we_o blame_v it_o not_o idem_fw-la fol._n 227._o ans_fw-fr 4._o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v of_o all_o burden_n the_o heavy_a to_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o see_v christ_n here_o neither_o require_v confession_n nor_o demand_n or_o reserve_v satisfaction_n of_o this_o sick_a man_n but_o whole_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n pardon_v our_o sin_n true_o heb._n 8._o 12._o jer._n 31._o 31._o etc._n etc._n isa_n 43._o 25._o heb._n 10._o 17._o answ_n 4._o popish_a auricular_a confession_n we_o tax_v for_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o ob_fw-la coactionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n second_o ob_fw-la enumerationem_fw-la three_o ob_n finem_fw-la falsum_fw-la because_o the_o end_n propound_v therein_o by_o the_o papist_n be_v false_a for_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o by_o the_o people_n confession_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o pardon_v by_o god_n opere_fw-la operato_fw-la even_o by_o the_o bare_a work_n wrought_v the_o papist_n command_v confession_n for_o these_o two_o end_n viz._n first_o that_o their_o confession_n may_v take_v away_o sin_n with_o god_n and_o this_o they_o labour_v and_o dispute_v strong_o for_o and_o relate_v many_o fable_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v a_o view_n of_o their_o fable_n he_o may_v find_v some_o in_o antidote_n anim_fw-la pag._n 145._o col._n 3._o &_o 149._o col._n 3._o &_o 2._o they_o have_v worse_a end_n of_o their_o confession_n then_o these_o and_o that_o be_v to_o reveal_v whore_n whoredom_n and_o the_o like_a read_v antidote_n anim._n p._n 145._o col._n 3._o 4._o ibidem_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 115._o quest_n 5._o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n requisite_a that_o some_o person_n shall_v sometime_o confess_v some_o sin_n unto_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v admonish_v and_o advise_v they_o hereunto_o as_o be_v show_v mat._n 3._o 6._o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o sin_n then_o whether_o ought_v minister_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n the_o rather_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o confess_v free_o an._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n viz._n first_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a first_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n or_o not_o first_o i_o think_v no_o man_n deny_v except_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o in_o general_a it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n law_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n either_o first_o assertory_n second_o promissory_a upon_o weighty_a cause_n though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o magistrate_n second_o although_o the_o positive_a law_n threaten_v a_o praemunire_n to_o he_o who_o impose_v a_o oath_n without_o authority_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o danger_n to_o he_o who_o assume_v it_o willing_o and_o voluntary_o but_o three_o whether_o this_o particular_a oath_n be_v against_o our_o law_n i_o want_v skill_n to_o determine_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n concealment_n in_o some_o case_n make_v a_o man_n accessary_a though_o after_o the_o fact_n and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v must_v not_o be_v promise_v especial_o by_o oath_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v upon_o great_a penalty_n to_o reveal_v confession_n and_o our_o law_n 1_o eliz._n confirm_v all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o suppose_v this_o not_o to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a or_o not_o to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n and_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o ground_n move_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a in_o this_o must_v be_v judge_v fit_a or_o unfit_a hypothesi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o fit_a or_o unfit_a circumstance_n which_o cloth_n it_o first_o therefore_o if_o first_o the_o confitent_fw-la be_v burden_v in_o conscience_n and_o desirous_a to_o unfold_v his_o sore_n be_v hinder_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n of_o public_a discovery_n and_o second_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o end_n in_o the_o pastor_n but_o to_o free_v he_o from_o this_o fear_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o by_o such_o a_o reverend_a protestation_n assure_v he_o of_o that_o whereto_o his_o own_o office_n and_o conscience_n bind_v he_o for_o as_o the_o canon_n command_v concealment_n so_o zozoman_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n within_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n say_v such_o man_n as_o be_v burden_a in_o conscience_n and_o desire_v to_o unfold_v their_o grief_n must_v choose_v for_o their_o confessor_n a_o man_n upright_o of_o life_n prudent_a and_o secretorum_fw-la tenacem_fw-la a_o faithful_a concealer_n of_o secret_n but_o second_o if_o the_o minister_n use_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o a_o assure_v bait_n to_o draw_v unwilling_a man_n to_o confess_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o own_o curiosity_n or_o private_a end_n non_fw-la laudo_fw-la it_o can_v neither_o be_v defend_v commend_v nor_o excuse_v but_o three_o i_o must_v add_v that_o see_v temptation_n lurk_v secret_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n great_a searcher_n then_o to_o condemn_v they_o upon_o ungrounded_a suspicion_n unless_o make_v evident_a by_o some_o disclose_v circumstance_n wherein_o it_o be_v both_o more_o commendable_a and_o charitable_a to_o suspect_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o little_a than_o a_o little_a too_o much_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la consilium_fw-la fidele_fw-la &_o verax_fw-la etc._n etc._n 12._o passage_n delete_v against_o the_o arbitrary_a tyrannical_a power_n of_o king_n disobedience_n to_o their_o unjust_a popish_a and_o wicked_a command_n resist_v their_o tyranny_n and_o the_o mortality_n of_o king_n in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n upon_o matthew_n f._n 324._o in_o the_o write_a copy_n the_o licenser_n obliterated_a this_o ensue_a discourse_n on_o mat._n 22._o 21._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n quest_n whether_o be_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v civil_a power_n when_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o compel_v subject_n to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o persecute_v true_a religion_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n answ_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o who_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n and_o consequent_o king_n prince_n peer_n and_o magistrate_n when_o they_o offend_v as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o also_o from_o these_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o &_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 17._o in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o pastor_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o those_o magistrate_n which_o perish_v under_o their_o charge_n second_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n degenerate_v and_o fall_v
the_o papist_n will_v establish_v from_o this_o answ_n place_n to_o wit_n first_o free_a which_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o we_o please_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n second_o counsel_n unto_o perfection_n and_o three_o unto_o merit_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v thus_o viz._n first_o because_o this_o word_n council_n be_v take_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consilium_fw-la preservabit_fw-la te_fw-la council_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o read_v proverb_n 2._o 11._o &_o 8._o 12_o 13_o 14._o &_o 12._o 15._o &_o 19_o 20._o hear_v council_n and_o receive_v instruction_n and_o second_o because_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o be_v free_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v simple_o good_a be_v positive_o command_v and_o what_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o good_a but_o will_v worship_v and_o three_o because_o every_o perfection_n of_o good_a be_v prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o 48._o say_v christ_n now_o although_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n yet_o we_o must_v endeavour_v thereunto_o and_o four_a because_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o only_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n i._n e_o if_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n if_o adam_n have_v merit_v it_o have_v be_v by_o obey_v that_o which_o be_v command_v not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o require_v for_o when_o by_o such_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n he_o will_v say_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isa_n 1._o 12._o and_o therefore_o little_a hope_n can_v the_o papist_n have_v to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o monastical_a vow_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a first_o they_o have_v general_a vow_n namely_o first_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o yet_o scarce_o any_o fair_a manor_n rich_a than_o their_o monastery_n second_o chastity_n which_o be_v like_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n their_o abbey_n and_o nunnery_n be_v den_n of_o sodomite_n three_o obedience_n to_o humane_a tradition_n rather_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n francis_n or_o saint_n dominick_n or_o lame_a loyola_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n or_o word_n of_o god_n second_o they_o have_v particular_a vow_n as_o first_o not_o to_o touch_v silver_n with_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o hood_n second_o not_o to_o touch_v flesh_n three_o to_o wear_v hair_n shirt_n and_o the_o like_a if_o the_o learned_a reader_n desire_v further_a proof_n and_o information_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o refer_v he_o to_o hospmian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monachorus_n certain_o these_o be_v no_o evangelicall_n counsel_n although_o they_o may_v true_o be_v call_v minimum_n thing_n of_o the_o least_o moment_n or_o importance_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n afford_v neither_o comfort_n nor_o true_a profit_n unto_o the_o user_n or_o observer_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o commentary_n on_o matth._n 28._o 20._o write_v copy_n page_n 405._o the_o licencer_n have_v geld_v out_o this_o discourse_n from_o these_o word_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o i_o lie_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evangelicall_n counsel_n of_o perfection_n unto_o supererogation_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o i_o thus_o explain_v the_o particular_n thereof_o viz._n first_o consilium_fw-la or_o council_n be_v either_o first_o directionis_fw-la of_o direction_n and_o of_o this_o these_o speak_v not_o or_o second_o prescriptionis_fw-la of_o prescription_n for_o the_o prepare_n and_o inform_v of_o the_o soul_n revel_v 3._o 18._o now_o this_o the_o position_n understand_v and_o it_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o this_o council_n of_o prescription_n be_v give_v injunctorie_n by_o way_n of_o injunction_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v evangelicall_n counsel_n or_o second_o these_o counsel_n be_v give_v arbitrarie_a arbitrary_o i._n e._n if_o we_o will_v do_v they_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v not_o we_o may_v choose_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n now_o these_o the_o position_n speak_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v my_o such_o second_o evangelium_fw-la gospel_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o for_o holy_a history_n and_o thus_o gospel_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v or_o second_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o our_o thesis_n three_o perfection_n perfection_n be_v two_o fold_n namely_o either_o first_o infinite_a in_o god_n or_o second_o finite_a and_o this_o be_v either_o first_o patriae_fw-la of_o glory_n and_o of_o our_o country_n which_o perfection_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n or_o second_o via_fw-la of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n the_o saint_n have_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n either_o first_o partium_fw-la of_o part_n and_o kind_n or_o second_o graduum_fw-la of_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v either_o first_o accidental_a which_o consist_v in_o remove_v of_o obstacle_n and_o let_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v or_o second_o essential_a and_o this_o perfection_n be_v either_o first_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o full_a observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o another_o or_o second_o profitable_a which_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o perfection_n the_o papist_n understand_v in_o their_o evangelicall_n counsel_n unto_o perfection_n and_o this_o perfection_n in_o our_o position_n we_o utter_o deny_v four_o supererogation_n supererogation_n be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o gradualis_fw-la when_o we_o perform_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o thus_o our_o rhemist_n understand_v the_o word_n 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 16._o or_o second_o qualificalis_fw-la when_o we_o do_v other_o good_a work_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o bellarmine_n understand_v the_o word_n who_o further_o also_o say_v first_o that_o these_o work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v merit_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o also_o second_o that_o they_o be_v communicable_a even_o unto_o other_o i._n e._n that_o both_o first_o they_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o also_o second_o help_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o other_o remist_n test_n 2_o cor_fw-la 8._o 14._o quest_n wherein_o do_v we_o and_o the_o papist_n agree_v and_o wherein_o do_v we_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n of_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n unto_o supererogation_n answ_n first_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v either_o first_o absolute_o good_a and_o these_o be_v command_v or_o second_o respective_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n give_v council_n concern_v marriage_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o second_o we_o differ_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o re_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o first_o papist_n say_v that_o counsel_n be_v better_a than_o command_v and_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v obtain_v a_o high_a state_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o counsel_n then_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o precept_n second_o we_o say_v that_o counsel_n be_v inferior_a to_o command_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o not_o in_o obligation_n but_o in_o the_o object_n because_o first_o commandment_n be_v concern_v thing_n absolute_o good_a but_o second_o counsel_n be_v of_o thing_n respective_o good_a which_o when_o they_o be_v good_a can_v be_v omit_v without_o fault_n second_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v forma_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o these_o evangelicall_n counsel_n for_o they_o say_v they_o be_v arbitrary_a but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o three_o we_o and_o they_o differ_v fine_a in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o they_o for_o first_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o first_o the_o work_n of_o counsel_n merit_v a_o singular_a glory_n and_o a_o great_a degree_n thereof_o and_o second_o that_o they_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n second_o we_o hold_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v as_o the_o work_n of_o our_o office_n and_o duty_n whensoever_o the_o circumstance_n do_v concur_v etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la write_v copy_n page_n 139._o this_o be_v delete_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o obj._n sextus_n senensis_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n here_o set_v down_o a_o council_n
thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n or_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o shame_n as_o all_o those_o do_v who_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o apparel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cover_n of_o their_o shame_n which_o veil_n they_o have_v never_o use_v nor_o need_v if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v three_o they_o be_v here_o faulty_a who_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a pleasure_n pastime_n and_o delight_n as_o dives_n do_v luke_n 16._o for_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a cord_n of_o vanity_n isa_n 5._o 18._o and_o many_o have_v be_v ensnare_v with_o lawful_a thing_n who_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o captivate_v or_o draw_v unto_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o doctor_n clark_n sermon_n page_n 403._o this_o clause_n be_v delete_v their_o council_n will_v not_o inform_v king_n for_o king_n have_v their_o confessor_n they_o will_v say_v that_o office_n fit_v they_o the_o courtier_n dare_v not_o it_o may_v prejudice_v their_o preferment_n nay_o courtier_n be_v rather_o corrupter_n of_o king_n they_o make_v the_o king_n a_o saint_n a_o angel_n a_o god_n these_o flatterer_n constantine_n call_v sorices_fw-la palatij_fw-la the_o vermin_n of_o the_o court_n and_o what_o be_v adulatio_fw-la but_o adaulatio_fw-la say_v the_o etymologist_n to_o be_v a_o flatterer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o courtier_n etc._n etc._n 24._o passage_n delete_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o nothing_o uncertain_a to_o god_n in_o m._n ward_n commentary_n on_o matth._n p._n 10._o writ_n cop_z this_o be_v delete_v obj._n god_n decree_n be_v sure_a therefore_o all_o mean_n be_v vain_a ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o we_o must_v never_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n than_o we_o must_v never_o use_v the_o mean_n at_o all_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o uncertain_a unto_o god_n 25._o passage_n delete_v concern_v election_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o foresee_a work_n or_o faith_n but_o only_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a election_n etc._n etc._n in_o doctor_n clark_n seven_o sermon_n page_n 63._o after_o these_o word_n but_o of_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o licenser_n have_v expunge_v these_o word_n follow_v not_o ex_fw-la praevisione_n but_o ex_fw-la dilectione_n not_o by_o foresee_v aught_o in_o we_o but_o by_o foreknow_v we_o in_o christ_n peace_n here_o again_o proud_a papist_n and_o thrust_v not_o upon_o god_n thy_o work_n to_o obtain_v this_o peace_n it_o be_v send_v to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n not_o of_o good_a work_n this_o peace_n etc._n etc._n a_o whole_a sermon_n of_o his_o touch_a election_n of_o free_a grace_n not_o of_o work_n or_o foresee_a faith_n on_o rom._n 9_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o licenser_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v print_v with_o his_o other_o sermon_n in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n on_o matthew_n 25._o 14_o 15._o print_a book_n fol._n 326._o this_o passage_n be_v delete_v by_o the_o licenser_n bellarmine_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o election_n or_o predestination_n unto_o life_n eternal_a obs_n be_v from_o a_o foresight_n of_o good_a work_n because_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v unicuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la five_o facultatem_fw-la to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ability_n first_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n for_o these_o talent_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o own_o ability_n do_v not_o signify_v life_n eternal_a answ_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a namely_o first_o because_o these_o talent_n be_v distribute_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o servant_n both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a profitable_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o life_n eternal_a second_o because_o these_o servant_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o talent_n disburse_v unto_o they_o which_o can_v without_o great_a absurdity_n be_v affirm_v of_o life_n eternal_a three_o because_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o these_o servant_n who_o have_v well_o employ_v their_o talent_n after_o their_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o employment_n thereof_o but_o no_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o expect_v after_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o for_o salvation_n from_o a_o foresight_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n second_o maldonate_fw-it think_v these_o word_n according_a to_o every_o man_n ability_n to_o be_v add_v only_o for_o the_o make_n up_o and_o perfect_v of_o the_o parable_n not_o have_v any_o signification_n in_o the_o parable_n nor_o any_o thing_n intend_v thereby_o now_o if_o maldodates_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v true_a than_o bellarmine_n argument_n be_v false_o found_v hereupon_o three_o by_o talent_n temporal_a grace_n may_v be_v mean_v which_o god_n communicate_v both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a wicked_a and_o righteous_a and_o thus_o not_o only_a saint_n paul_n have_v a_o external_a vocation_n unto_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o simon_n magus_n not_o only_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n but_o also_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o hence_o fricius_n expound_v this_o place_n haec_fw-la parabola_fw-la de_fw-la talent_n be_v docet_fw-la dona_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la concessa_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o parable_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n if_o they_o be_v be_v careful_o employ_v and_o exercise_v than_o they_o will_v increase_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v they_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o utter_o extirpate_v whence_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o salvation_n from_o a_o forefihgt_v of_o work_n can_v be_v prove_v four_o janesenius_n by_o these_o talent_n understand_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v call_v gratiae_fw-la gratis_o datae_fw-la and_o not_o those_o which_o be_v call_v gratiae_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o he_o say_v true_a bellarmine_n argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n five_o ferus_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n thus_o unicuique_fw-la secundam_fw-la propriam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la omnibus_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a faculty_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o man_n the_o body_n have_v many_o member_n and_o every_o member_n his_o several_a office_n now_o if_o all_o be_v a_o eye_n then_o where_o shall_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o foot_n be_v thus_o he_o and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n distribute_v not_o his_o talent_n i._n e._n spiritual_a gift_n to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o in_o a_o divers_a and_o different_a according_a to_o their_o faculty_n and_o ability_n which_o be_v divers_a and_o not_o in_o all_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v this_o faculty_n or_o ability_n from_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v but_o from_o he_o who_o distribute_v the_o talent_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o for_o a_o foresight_n of_o work_n if_o any_o reader_n will_v see_v a_o more_o full_a exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n then_o let_v he_o read_v doctor_n mayer_n who_o be_v large_a upon_o it_o page_z 291._o 292._o 293._o if_o he_o will_v see_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n than_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n sharp_a cur_n theolog._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la page_n 28._o obj_fw-la 15._o ibidem_fw-la write_v copy_n fol._n 354._o on_o matth._n 25._o 34._o this_o clause_n be_v expunge_v bellarmine_n obj._n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v from_o a_o foresight_n of_o work_n argue_v thus_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v no_o otherwise_o determine_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v then_o as_o he_o haâ—_n decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n because_o his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a james_n 1._o 17._o isa_n 43._o 13._o &_o 46._o 10._o but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o faithful_a therefore_o from_o eternity_n god_n have_v decree_v i._n e._n elect_a and_o reprobate_v for_o these_o thing_n first_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o god_n decree_n because_o answ_n the_o decree_n be_v immutable_a but_o not_o concern_v the_o form_n because_o there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o second_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o god_n will_v change_v nothing_o in_o the_o decree_n but_o as_o he_o have_v decree_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n so_o according_a to_o that_o decree_n shall_v the_o execution_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v then_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a
the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 14._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o evil_a we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v holy_a pure_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o hope_v confident_o upon_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o such_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o many_o example_n we_o have_v of_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n towards_o many_o in_o his_o word_n and_o last_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o if_o we_o be_v free_a from_o corporal_a evil_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v still_o to_o preserve_v aâ—_n and_o if_o any_o evil_a lie_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o so_o on_o matthew_n 25._o 25._o page_n 331._o this_o clause_n be_v purge_v out_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contrition_n which_o arise_v simple_o and_o only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v good_a and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n at_o first_o be_v profitable_a but_o after_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n all_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n which_o breed_v terror_n and_o affright_n of_o conscience_n be_v expel_v by_o love_n this_o we_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n thus_o the_o slothful_a servant_n say_v to_o his_o master_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v afraid_a now_o this_o servant_n be_v not_o commend_v for_o this_o fear_n but_o blame_v and_o reprove_v and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n for_o his_o master_n say_v thou_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n and_o origen_n hereof_o write_v well_o non_fw-la est_fw-la honus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la timor_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o fear_n good_a neither_o do_v it_o deliver_v from_o outward_a darkness_n origen_n tract_n 33._o in_o matth._n bellarmine_n reply_v hereunto_o that_o to_o fear_n god_n can_v be_v evil_a but_o they_o who_o have_v this_o servile_a fear_n do_v notwithstanding_o fear_v god_n ergo._fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr poevit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o first_o the_o devil_n fear_v god_n and_o tremble_v james_n 2._o 12._o and_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n will_v blush_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o good_a fear_n in_o devil_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o such_o as_o those_o fear_n god_n for_o they_o fear_v not_o he_o but_o hell_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v he_o at_o all_o 30._o passage_n delete_v against_o freewill_n resist_a grace_n etc._n etc._n in_o doctor_n featlyes_n clavis_fw-la mystica_fw-la page_n 604._o doctor_z bray_v delete_v these_o clause_n postremum_fw-la genus_fw-la corum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la pascunt_fw-la sed_fw-la cibo_fw-la insalubri_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la inficiuntur_fw-la quam_fw-la reficiuntur_fw-la christi_fw-la oves_fw-la agnique_fw-la corum_fw-la dico_fw-la qui_fw-la floribus_fw-la &_o fructibus_fw-la paradisi_fw-la aut_fw-la noxias_fw-la herb_n as_o admiscent_fw-la aut_fw-la flores_fw-la adonidis_fw-la aspergunt_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ist_fw-mi a_o dogmata_fw-la vires_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la ab_fw-la adami_n lapsu_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la fract_v as_o &_o debilitat_fw-la as_o non_fw-la penitus_fw-la profligat_fw-la as_n &_o amissas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o page_n 894._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o this_o be_v a_o wet_a step_n and_o many_o have_v here_o slip_v for_o some_o odious_o object_n that_o unless_o we_o will_v grant_v universal_a grace_n and_o a_o power_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o resist_v and_o frustrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o conversion_n and_o that_o unless_o these_o jew_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n offer_v they_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o prevent_v this_o their_o final_a overthrow_n the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n nay_o that_o his_o tear_n over_o jerusalem_n may_v seem_v like_a to_o those_o which_o julius_n caesar_n shed_v for_o pompey_n death_n who_o yet_o himself_o procure_v it_o or_o may_v have_v hinder_v it_o if_o he_o will_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v they_o foresee_v and_o decree_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o then_o do_v he_o bemoan_v it_o with_o tear_n etc._n etc._n master_n ward_n part_v 2._o page_n 4._o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v so_o few_o if_o those_o many_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n answ_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v great_a and_o but_o give_v to_o a_o few_o i_o say_v great_a because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o freewill_n august_n corrupt_a &_o great_a 13._o for_o first_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o but_o not_o that_o adam_n in_o his_o frame_v be_v endue_v with_o freewill_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o fall_n but_o not_o with_o perseverance_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v here_o there_o be_v indeed_o pride_n in_o religion_n when_o god_n must_v be_v content_a either_o to_o accept_v of_o will-worship_n and_o a_o freewill_n offer_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n 31._o a_o clause_n expunge_v against_o flagellant_n friar_n in_o doctor_n clark_n sermon_n page_n 148._o after_o these_o word_n both_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v expunge_v to_o this_o end_n i_o think_v the_o friar_n flagellant_n never_o read_v this_o text_n why_o whip_v they_o else_o themselves_o but_o to_o heal_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n happy_o they_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v unto_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v heal_v by_o stripe_n but_o not_o by_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o physician_n etc._n etc._n 32._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n delete_v in_o doctor_n clak_v sermon_n page_n 132._o after_o these_o word_n god_n own_o work_n the_o licenser_n have_v expunge_v these_o line_n follow_v melanchton_n say_v papist_n say_v he_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v sin_n than_o god_n must_v cry_v peccavi_fw-la too_o for_o that_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o make_v god_n another_o of_o sin_n strange_a they_o shall_v study_v school-divinity_n so_o much_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o action_n and_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o action_n between_o actus_fw-la and_o defectus_fw-la the_o act_n and_o deformity_n i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o we_o we_o calvinist_n be_v ass_n they_o have_v all_o the_o learning_n let_v snarez_n teach_v they_o a_o jesuit_n that_o god_n do_v operari_fw-la actum_fw-la peceati_fw-la but_o not_o malitiam_fw-la the_o act_n of_o judas_n his_o delivery_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o deliver_v he_o that_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o himself_o god_n be_v author_n operis_fw-la but_o not_o sceleris_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la distinction_n the_o operation_n god_n the_o aberration_n we_o 33._o clause_n delete_v and_o alter_v against_o universal_a grace_n universal_a redemption_n and_o election_n and_o resist_a grace_n in_o doctor_n clark_n second_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n page_n 6._o after_o half_a of_o one_o world_n instead_o of_o this_o parenthesis_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v few_o compare_v with_o the_o reprobate_n the_o licenser_n have_v put_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n nay_o not_o half_o for_o how_o small_a a_o handful_n be_v man_n compare_v with_o other_o creature_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la page_n 17._o after_o to_o man_n only_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n but_o not_o all_o the_o licenser_n have_v alter_v the_o author_n mind_n and_o make_v he_o to_o say_v to_o man_n only_o and_o to_o all_o then_o shall_v follow_v this_o excellent_a passage_n which_o the_o licenser_n have_v expunge_v pelagius_n the_o old_a heretic_n and_o all_o that_o be_v minion_n to_o pelagius_n hold_v christ_n be_v both_o natus_fw-la &_o datus_fw-la both_o bear_a slame_n and_o suffer_v for_o all_o man_n even_o for_o the_o reprobate_n a_o reprobate_a heresy_n paul_n place_n seem_v pat_o for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o god_n say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n not_o of_o believer_n only_o but_o all_o orthodox_n expositor_n construe_v a_o saviour_n there_o to_o mean_v but_o a_o preserver_n no_o it_o be_v christ_n there_o that_o be_v call_v so_o but_o god_n preserve_v providence_n look_v indifferent_o â—â—_o all_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v it_o of_o god_n gracious_a goodness_n not_o of_o his_o save_a health_n god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n will_v grand_a a_o petty_a papist_n he_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o bruit_n creature_n yet_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o lord_n save_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n first_o preserve_v they_o but_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o this_o papist_n paradox_n be_v another_o place_n of_o paul_n who_o will_v have_v
jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o will_v not_o wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v it_o be_v therefore_o in_o man_n power_n to_o resist_v his_o vocation_n answ_n first_o if_o man_n may_v enjoy_v heaven_n if_o they_o will_v and_o witting_o and_o willing_o run_v unto_o hell_n they_o be_v neither_o worthy_a of_o mercy_n from_o god_n nor_o pity_n from_o man_n but_o second_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n behalf_n that_o many_o be_v call_v believe_v not_o but_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n proper_o in_o god_n for_o his_o call_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o come_v of_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o evilnesse_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n take_v away_o and_o heal_v in_o who_o he_o please_v and_o suffer_v the_o rest_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n three_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a call_n for_o all_o when_o god_n offer_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o all_o may_v come_v thereunto_o if_o they_o have_v grace_n now_o this_o call_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o man_n who_o god_n just_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o there_o be_v also_o a_o effectual_a call_n when_o as_o god_n work_v inward_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n draw_v his_o elect_a and_o of_o unwilling_a make_v they_o willing_a to_o obey_v their_o call_n and_o thus_o only_a the_o elect_a be_v call_v and_o this_o call_n can_v be_v resist_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n many_o be_v call_v namely_o sufficient_o on_o god_n behalf_n but_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v effectual_o call_v as_o the_o elect_n only_o be_v now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o calling_n be_v offer_v to_o jerusalem_n four_o that_o god_n effectual_a and_o gracious_a call_n of_o election_n can_v be_v resist_v be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v resist_v god_n will_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o it_o please_v god_n therefore_o to_o save_v and_o call_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o call_v etc._n etc._n in_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n this_o clause_n be_v race_v out_o in_o the_o copy_n page_n 283._o but_o who_o sin_n do_v christ_n remit_v in_o his_o offering_n the_o sin_n of_o many_o not_o of_o all_o some_o deliver_v this_o peremptory_a doctrine_n that_o he_o die_v as_o well_o for_o cain_n as_o abel_n for_o saul_n as_o david_n for_o judas_n as_o peter_n indeed_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o christ_n die_v quoad_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la only_o for_o the_o elect_a quoad_fw-la sufficientiam_fw-la for_o all_o yet_o proper_o to_o speak_v he_o die_v proper_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n reach_v to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o many_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o not_o can_v thou_o say_v with_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o then_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o thy_o sin_n than_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v nail_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o may_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o god_n choose_v child_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n but_o here_o be_v our_o comfort_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n cain_n cry_v out_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v we_o need_v not_o take_v up_o that_o lamentable_a cry_n for_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n thanks_o he_o to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la page_n 269._o many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 34._o passage_n delete_v concern_v hearing_n god_n word_n in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n on_o matthew_n write_v copy_n page_n 235._o this_o be_v expunge_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v we_o can_v learn_v this_o knowledge_n nostro_fw-la marte_fw-la by_o our_o own_o read_n and_o study_n and_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a answ_n first_o certain_o by_o those_o mean_n man_n may_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n second_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n yea_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o which_o revelation_n christ_n promise_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o three_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a scholar_n in_o the_o university_n and_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o court_n or_o temple_n or_o inn_n of_o court_n shall_v hear_v willing_o without_o contempt_n derision_n and_o scorn_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o mean_a scholar_n or_o gift_a minister_n that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o aaron_n be_v because_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v know_v his_o power_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la write_v copy_n fol._n 227._o this_o be_v likewise_o cross_v out_o quest_n what_o be_v require_v here_o of_o no_o answ_n first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o evil_a hear_n that_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v our_o ear_n from_o wicked_a counsel_n persuasion_n allurement_n and_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n prov._n 1._o 10._o dout._n 13._o 1._o etc._n etc._n xenocrates_n amphotidus_fw-la do_v rather_o choose_v to_o persuade_v child_n then_o man_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o peswade_v or_o prevail_v with_o they_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr instit_n libre_fw-la but_o the_o child_n be_v free_a from_o evil_a habit_n be_v more_o easy_o persuade_v and_o draw_v to_o embrace_v moral_a 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o way_n for_o the_o ear_n to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v good_a word_n yea_o god_n good_a word_n iâ—_n to_o preserve_v keep_v and_o stop_v it_o from_o hear_v all_o evil_a word_n whatsoever_o as_o much_o as_o in_o no_o lie_v second_o we_o must_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v good_a prov._n 4._o 20._o quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n have_v open_v our_o ear_n and_o cure_v the_o deafness_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o not_o answ_n first_o some_o hear_v amiss_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o dislike_n and_o distaste_v sermon_n either_o because_o they_o be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a or_o because_o they_o be_v sometime_o something_o long_o second_o some_o love_n not_o preach_v neither_o desire_n it_o and_o therefore_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tediousness_n and_o weariness_n three_o some_o desire_n it_o amiss_o or_o affect_v it_o for_o some_o evil_a end_n or_o base_a or_o by_o respect_n four_o some_o carp_n at_o the_o word_n they_o hear_v five_o some_o deride_v the_o word_n they_o hear_v sixthly_a some_o hear_v only_o for_o some_o table-talk_a seven_o some_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o some_o wrest_a argument_n or_o other_o to_o maintain_v or_o defend_v their_o sin_n eighthly_a some_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v delight_v that_o be_v they_o desire_v rhetoric_n wit_n eloquence_n strong_a line_n near_o acute_a polish_a phrase_n that_o thereby_o their_o itch_a ear_n may_v be_v tickle_v and_o delight_v ezek._n 33._o 32._o but_o non_fw-la delectent_fw-la verba_fw-la sed_fw-la prosint_fw-la senec._n word_n shall_v profit_v rather_o than_o please_v second_o good_a hear_n have_v many_o property_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v as_o
namely_o first_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o hear_v as_o act._n 13._o 42._o like_o one_o who_o have_v be_v deaf_a desire_n the_o sense_n of_o hear_v second_o a_o renew_a understanding_n when_o we_o hear_v as_o mary_n do_v who_o ponder_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o which_o she_o hear_v and_o this_o understanding_n of_o what_o we_o hear_v be_v so_o necessary_a that_o chrysostome_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o deacon_n pray_v for_o the_o catechumenoi_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o hear_v three_o a_o tremble_a and_o fearful_a heart_n because_o we_o have_v offend_v our_o god_n and_o so_o long_o neglect_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o thereby_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o we_o four_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n act._n 8._o 38_o 39_o &_o 13._o 48._o five_o when_o the_o word_n penetrate_v deep_a into_o the_o heart_n make_v therein_o deep_a furrow_n sixthly_a when_o we_o lie_v up_o what_o we_o hear_v as_o a_o treasure_n hoard_v it_o up_o against_o the_o time_n of_o need_n matth._n 13._o 52._o never_a depart_a from_o the_o word_n without_o some_o profit_n thereby_o and_o seven_o meditate_v continual_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 119._o 2._o 3._o certain_o if_o these_o thing_n he_o in_o we_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v then_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o cure_v the_o deafness_n of_o our_o soul_n 35._o passage_n purge_v out_o against_o god_n harden_v and_o obduration_n of_o man_n these_o clause_n be_v expunge_v in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n 11._o ver_n 25._o 26._o quest_n 2._o who_o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o blind_a or_o harden_v answ_n first_o he_o blind_v or_o harden_a pharaoh_n exod._n 7._o and_o why_o first_o because_o he_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a exod._n 5._o and_o second_o because_o he_o condemn_v and_o despise_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o message_n exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o three_o because_o he_o drive_v away_o and_o banish_v moses_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o he_o exod._n 10._o 28._o and_o second_o he_o harden_v and_o blind_v those_o who_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 9_o 32._o and_o three_o those_o who_o defile_v themselves_o by_o wallow_v in_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o iviquity_n isa_n 59_o 7._o 9_o rom._n 1._o 24._o 25._o and_o four_a those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o sleep_n and_o overwhelm_v in_o security_n rom._n 11._o 8._o and_o five_o those_o who_o still_o retain_v the_o veil_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o abide_v in_o wilful_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 14._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v discover_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o hide_v they_o from_o we_o than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o persecute_v or_o oppress_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o second_o of_o concernning_a or_o despise_v either_o god_n or_o his_o word_n and_o three_o of_o banish_v or_o put_v away_o from_o we_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n and_o four_o of_o seek_v salvation_n by_o work_n and_o five_o of_o sin_n security_n presumption_n and_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la write_v copy_n page_n 214._o the_o lord_n be_v active_a in_o reprobate_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o praedestinando_fw-la by_o determine_v and_o appoint_v of_o they_o unto_o a_o just_a do_v but_o this_o be_v remote_a from_o our_o present_a purpose_n second_o obdurando_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o before_o quest_n 6._o this_o last_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o institution_n for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o do_v the_o lord_n blind_v the_o mind_n or_o harden_v the_o heart_n i_o answer_v by_o not_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o his_o word_n or_o not_o cooperate_a therewith_o or_o not_o enable_v man_n to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v or_o understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v 36._o passage_n blot_v out_o against_o holiday_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n on_o matthew_n write_v copy_n page_n 358._o this_o sentence_n be_v expunge_v the_o papist_n hold_v that_o holiday_n may_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o saint_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o christpromise_v this_o charitable_a work_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n wrought_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v and_o remember_v whereby_o say_v they_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v record_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o arise_v their_o commemoration_n and_o holiday_n rhemist_n annot_n matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o first_o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v remember_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n without_o their_o holiday_n and_o commemoration_n christ_n institute_v no_o holiday_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n neither_o command_v any_o image_n of_o her_o fact_n to_o be_v make_v but_o only_o a_o memory_n of_o she_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o we_o grant_v that_o christian_n solemnity_n may_v be_v keep_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o the_o church_n may_v retain_v or_o abrogate_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a for_o edification_n if_o they_o â—e_v not_o observe_v of_o necessity_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n neither_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n see_v all_o divine_a worship_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o for_o time_n and_o season_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v they_o only_o in_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o three_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o saint_n saint_n augustine_n show_v colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la que_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vitacoluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o do_v honour_v martyrs-with_a the_o service_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consecrate_v day_n and_o time_n to_o holy_a man_n live_v therefore_o neither_o to_o saint_n depart_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o both_o etc._n etc._n 37._o clause_n obliterated_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o work_n that_o justification_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o that_o work_v merit_v not_o in_o doctor_n clark_n sermon_n page_n 282._o l._n 41._o after_o that_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v only_o that_o in_o christ_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o only_o be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n page_n 419._o l._n 29._o after_o verse_n 8._o shall_v follow_v this_o excellent_a passage_n which_o be_v expunge_v by_o the_o licenser_n sure_o faith_n justify_v faith_n only_a work_n have_v no_o do_v in_o the_o work_n in_o justification_n rome_n can_v prove_v it_o non_fw-la si_fw-la se_fw-la ruperit_fw-la if_o she_o dispute_v till_o doomsday_n but_o that_o sola_fw-la fides_fw-la be_v not_o solitaria_fw-la faith_n never_o be_v alone_o true_a save_a faith_n love_n be_v fast_o link_v unto_o she_o but_o in_o that_o act_n of_o justification_n she_o intermeddle_v not_o le_fw-fr we_o faith_n work_v it_o alone_o love_n be_v concomitant_a not_o co-operant_a fain_o will_v rome_n wrest_v at_o least_o but_o this_o from_o we_o that_o work_n do_v save_v if_o not_o justify_v yet_o save_v needs_o will_v she_o have_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o yield_v they_o not_o that_o neither_o some_o lutheran_n do_v but_o with_o that_o distinction_n as_o we_o may_v yield_v it_o too_o necessitate_v praesentiae_fw-la not_o efficienciae_fw-la work_n be_v where_o salvation_n be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v in_o salvando_fw-la but_o have_v not_o vim_o salvandi_fw-la all_o that_o be_v save_v must_v have_v they_o but_o not_o any_o be_v save_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n page_n 419._o l._n 3._o after_o our_o conversation_n shall_v follow_v these_o word_n as_o we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n viz._n exclude_v work_n ibid._n page_n 443._o l._n 10._o after_o these_o word_n a_o far_o off_o this_o clause_n be_v delete_v justification_n by_o work_n saint_n james_n be_v flat_a for_o that_o ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la justificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o declarative_n it_o be_v but_o some_o calumist_n that_o invent_v it_o etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la page_n 570._o l._n 15._o these_o line_n be_v expunge_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n exposition_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o work_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o put_v by_o figure_n for_o
bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o the_o justif_a cap._n 5._o argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a absolute_o good_a work_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n but_o if_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v mix_v with_o mortal_a sâ—nne_n than_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v evil_a then_o good_a work_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o another_o viz._n ex_fw-la areopagâ—a_fw-la quarto_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quia_fw-la maluâ—_fw-la dicatur_fw-la opus_fw-la absolte_fw-it nisi_fw-la integre_n fic_z bonum_fw-la because_o except_o a_o work_n be_v perfect_o good_a it_o be_v absolute_o call_v evil_a first_o this_o phrase_n work_n be_v absolute_o call_v good_a be_v amphibola_n and_o doubtful_a sometime_o signify_v the_o work_n which_o be_v good_a simple_a and_o sometime_o those_o which_o be_v good_a in_o part_n second_o work_n be_v call_v good_a either_o first_o indefinite_o as_o they_o be_v command_v in_o and_o by_o the_o law_n or_o second_o peculiarly_a as_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o some_o singular_a person_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o desire_v virtue_n in_o general_a and_o another_o the_o virtue_n of_o alcihiade_n or_o socrates_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o commend_v learning_n in_o general_a another_o the_o learning_n of_o plato_n or_o cicero_n so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a another_o of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o peter_n john_n or_o paul_n three_o these_o thing_n premise_v we_o grant_v that_o work_n be_v absolute_o call_v good_a take_v indefinite_o and_o as_o they_o be_v command_v yea_o this_o verse_n prove_v it_o which_o speak_v not_o of_o work_n do_v by_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o those_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v there_o be_v none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n can_v deny_v or_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v so_o debtor_n unto_o the_o law_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o also_o to_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v as_o perfect_o good_a and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o absolute_a but_o he_o be_v of_o unsound_a judgement_n that_o hence_o will_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o we_o do_v it_o for_o saint_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o the_o good_a which_o he_o ought_v but_o which_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o i_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v absolute_o good_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v particular_o the_o work_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o absolute_o good_a neither_o do_v the_o cardinal_n prove_v this_o because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v chamier_n tâ—n_n 3._o fol._n 360._o 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o imperfect_a op._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 23._o four_o our_o work_n which_o we_o do_v be_v call_v good_a in_o scripture_n non_fw-la secundum_fw-la perfectam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la hanc_fw-la quae_fw-la bumanae_fw-la fragilitati_fw-la competit_fw-la hier._n dialog_n 1._o contr._n pelag._n not_o according_a to_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o humane_a frailty_n or_o they_o be_v good_a in_o part_n though_o not_o perfect_o becanus_n yet_o urge_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o perfection_n of_o work_n dispute_v thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v so_o to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o how_o shall_v man_n see_v their_o good_a work_n if_o they_o all_o be_v damnable_a or_o how_o shall_v their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v glorify_v if_o all_o they_o do_v be_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o humane_a and_o divine_a judgement_n man_n see_v man_n work_n as_o they_o be_v outward_o and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o they_o only_o perceive_v what_o be_v obvious_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o can_v neither_o see_v the_o heart_n nor_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v require_v thereunto_o now_o true_a righteousness_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v the_o circumstance_n that_o make_v the_o work_n more_o or_o lesser_a good_a or_o bad_a and_o therefore_o although_o man_n see_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o outward_o they_o show_v forth_o and_o glorify_v god_n for_o they_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o therefore_o those_o work_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n perfect_o good_a etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 185._o this_o be_v cross_v out_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o bond_n of_o salvation_n unto_o adam_n rom._n 2._o 13._o and_o of_o death_n gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o condition_n we_o be_v now_o justify_v only_o by_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la on_o matth._n 12._o ver_fw-la 27._o write_v copy_n page_n 251._o this_o discourse_n be_v obliterated_a by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v bo_z justify_v quest_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n answ_n first_o some_o say_v that_o the_o only_a act_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o believe_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o second_o some_o say_v that_o partly_o faith_n and_o partly_o christ_n obedience_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n three_o some_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v by_o man_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n now_o all_o these_o three_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o master_n forb's_n of_o justification_n cap._n 22._o page_n 77._o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n four_o we_o say_v that_o only_a christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n in_o man_n or_o without_o man_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n except_o only_a christ_n this_o be_v ample_o handle_v and_o prove_v by_o forbes_n cap._n 23._o 24._o and_o his_o book_n be_v in_o english_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la write_v copy_n page_n 68_o this_o be_v cross_v out_o by_o the_o licenser_n three_o the_o lord_n have_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v we_o we_o be_v only_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o non_fw-la precedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequentur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la aug._n good_a work_n march_v not_o before_o as_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o follow_v as_o fruit_n or_o sign_n of_o our_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n and_o page_n 336._o answ_n 1._o they_o good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n unto_o this_o kingdom_n but_o i_o do_v not_o give_v or_o grant_v this_o and_o that_o first_o because_o that_o which_o be_v but_o only_o a_o mean_n be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o second_o because_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v what_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la necessitate_v presentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la necessitate_v efficienciae_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr justific_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o london_n be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o london_n but_o not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la patitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la veniat_fw-la londinum_n for_o when_o a_o man_n come_v thereunto_o the_o way_n do_v nothing_o but_o only_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o â—he_v way_n thereunto_o be_v more_o right_o call_v causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la parens_fw-la s_o fol._n 848._o b._n etc._n etc._n in_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 58._o these_o clause_n be_v purge_v out_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n any_o kind_n of_o way_n let_v we_o not_o part_v stake_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v half_a to_o ourselves_o and_o half_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v page_n 208._o our_o best_a work_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n say_v the_o copy_n too_o often_o defile_v say_v the_o licenser_n etc._n etc._n page_n 247._o our_o pray_v preach_v hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o best_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v seal_n of_o our_o election_n but_o no_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n page_n 253._o the_o old_a covenant_n depend_v on_o work_v do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o new_a require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n etc._n etc._n page_n 339._o here_o we_o may_v behold_v what_o reckon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o
unregerate_v though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n god_n set_v not_o a_o straw_n by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pagan_n nor_o their_o work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n void_a of_o faith_n yet_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o please_v god_n true_o they_o be_v as_o please_v to_o he_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n be_v they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o fine_a glister_a sin_n they_o want_v faith_n therefore_o they_o can_v please_v god_n nothing_o that_o we_o do_v without_o faith_n have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n that_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n nor_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n nothing_o be_v good_a unless_o there_o be_v salt_n in_o it_o so_o no_o work_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o season_v with_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o page_n 410._o though_o the_o blind_a papist_n will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n our_o preach_n our_o pray_v our_o give_v of_o alm_n hear_v of_o sermon_n yea_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o all_o may_v have_v some_o contagion_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o our_o bear_n of_o sickness_n may_v have_v some_o infirmity_n we_o may_v curse_v god_n in_o it_o as_o job_n wife_n persuade_v he_o to_o do_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v stand_v but_o here_o be_v his_o goodness_n he_o see_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o work_n of_o rahab_n yet_o he_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o good_a work_n he_o see_v imperfection_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v yet_o he_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o because_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o accept_v of_o that_o we_o do_v as_o a_o child_n may_v fail_v in_o do_v his_o father_n errand_n he_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o circumstance_n yet_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v do_v the_o father_n praise_v he_o so_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n therefore_o let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o well_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o page_n 101._o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o papist_n do_v 38._o a_o passage_n expunge_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n page_n 294._o this_o be_v delete_v object_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a answ_n first_o this_o be_v a_o personal_a promise_n make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n proper_o according_a to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n 39_o passage_n delete_v against_o the_o imposition_n tyranny_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o king_n see_v arbitrary_a power_n etc._n etc._n page_n 289._o in_o doctor_n clark_n sermon_n page_n 224._o instead_o of_o legal_a impost_n the_o licenser_n have_v put_v peaceable_a impost_n ibid_fw-la page_n 225._o instead_o of_o subject_n be_v not_o tributary_n the_o licenser_n have_v alter_v it_o to_o good_a subject_n need_v not_o to_o be_v tributary_n etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o of_o not_o that_o in_o samuel_n he_o put_v if_o not_o that_o in_o samuel_n ibidem_fw-la after_o jus_o regis_n the_o licenser_n have_v blot_v out_o these_o word_n a_o plea_n abuse_v to_o corrupt_v good_a king_n ibidem_fw-la not_o samuel_n tollet_fw-la be_v make_v if_o not_o samuel_n tellet_n ibidem_fw-la page_n 336._o l._n 4._o these_o word_n at_o all_o be_v add_v by_o the_o licenser_n and_o these_o that_o follow_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lawful_a in_o a_o compulsory_a way_n but_o in_o a_o consultory_n it_o will_v due_a respect_n and_o discretion_n the_o author_n write_v thus_o king_n be_v uncontrollable_a who_o will_v say_v say_v job_n to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a that_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o censure_v they_o not_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a man_n may_v do_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o page_n 452._o after_o unto_o another_o this_o be_v expunge_v it_o be_v a_o king_n a_o most_o christian_n king_n that_o teach_v his_o son_n happy_o all_o the_o latin_a that_o he_o have_v qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la he_o can_v reign_v that_o can_v feign_v etc._n etc._n in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n on_o matthew_n page_z 145._o write_a copy_n this_o sentence_n â—s_v expunge_v subject_n be_v not_o active_o to_o obey_v king_n when_o they_o command_v what_o god_n forbid_v in_o his_o word_n 40._o passage_n delete_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matth._n 11._o 5._o page_n 227._o this_o be_v obliterated_a how_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n impossible_a answ_n first_o negative_o not_o because_o the_o work_n therein_o contain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n transcend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o body_n or_o organ_n for_o man_n in_o paradise_n have_v strength_n enough_o to_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o second_o affirmative_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o fulfil_v first_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o deprave_a that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a work_n aright_o so_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o second_o because_o the_o affection_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v they_o or_o to_o curb_v or_o restrain_v the_o malice_n and_o depravation_n of_o they_o quest_n 2._o why_o be_v so_o many_o or_o any_o damn_a perpetual_o answ_n not_o only_o for_o their_o actual_a sin_n but_o even_o also_o for_o their_o original_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o 2._o for_o sinner_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n and_o with_o more_o stripe_n luke_n 12._o 47._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v first_o they_o shall_v have_v plura_fw-la verbera_fw-la more_o stripe_n and_o more_o grievous_a torment_n in_o hell_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n but_o second_o they_o shall_v also_o have_v verbera_fw-la stripe_n eternal_a condemnation_n and_o torment_n though_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o former_a who_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o only_o die_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n their_o original_a corruption_n not_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o or_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n observe_v second_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o work_v his_o work_n for_o christ_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o he_o call_v power_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o he_o give_v not_o only_a velle_fw-la power_n to_o will_n and_o desire_n but_o also_o posse_fw-la power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v phil._n 2._o 13._o quest_n 3._o how_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o none_o seem_v and_o that_o especial_o to_o themselves_o more_o weak_a than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o most_o evident_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o because_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o lamp_n of_o a_o pure_a life_n mat._n 5._o 16._o and_o therefore_o certain_o those_o who_o god_n call_v shall_v from_o he_o receive_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n second_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o pathway_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o that_o inheritance_n he_o will_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o religious_a worship_n read_v deut._n 5._o 33._o josh_n 22._o 5._o mat._n 3._o 8._o 10._o &_o 7._o 20._o luke_n 11._o 28._o rom._n 2._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 16._o three_o because_o christ_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o call_v give_v the_o holy_a comforter_n even_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o love_n of_o he_o work_v a_o threefold_a effect_n in_o we_o namely_o first_o it_o make_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n again_o and_o to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n and_o although_o we_o can_v love_v he_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n that_o he_o love_v we_o his_o love_n
most_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n first_o heaven_n must_v contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n second_o if_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o own_o body_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o hold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o their_o distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o supper_n then_o why_o be_v it_o offer_v after_o on_o the_o cross_n either_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a oblation_n or_o imperfect_a if_o they_o say_v imperfect_a o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n if_o they_o say_v perfect_a then_o why_o be_v not_o another_o make_v for_o as_o bono_fw-mi nil_fw-la melius_fw-la sic_fw-la perfecto_fw-la nil_fw-la perfectius_fw-la the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n fool_n prosess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o they_o turn_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o beast_n bird_n and_o creep_a thing_n much_o more_o may_v we_o call_v the_o papist_n fool_n that_o turn_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n if_o the_o egyptian_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v deride_v for_o worship_v a_o cat_n for_o god_n then_o just_o may_v we_o laugh_v at_o the_o papist_n for_o worship_v a_o wafer_n cake_n for_o god_n if_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n will_v not_o have_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o o_o do_v not_o so_o worship_n god_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o grieve_v the_o angel_n to_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n worship_v for_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o spit_v at_o this_o abominable_a sacrifice_n and_o never_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o doctor_n taylor_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o priest_n that_o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n at_o hadley_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n thou_o devil_n who_o make_v thou_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o profane_v it_o with_o this_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o people_n pull_v down_o the_o altar_n you_o that_o have_v be_v season_v with_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n tread_v in_o his_o step_n let_v no_o masse-monging_a priest_n that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o without_o commission_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o time_n be_v admit_v into_o our_o church_n remember_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v but_o once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o delete_n of_o such_o a_o notable_a passage_n as_o this_o discover_v a_o profess_a design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n among_o we_o again_o without_o the_o least_o opposition_n but_o this_o be_v not_o singular_a but_o second_v with_o other_o ibid._n page_n 305._o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v but_o a_o commemorative_n and_o applicatory_a sacrifice_n to_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o that_o need_v not_o a_o sufficient_a commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o act._n 18._o page_n 244._o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v offer_v up_o christ_n as_o the_o popish_a priest_n blasphemous_o presume_v page_n 292._o here_o we_o have_v a_o club_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o mass_n page_n 417._o if_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n will_v have_v go_v to_o mass_n if_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v mass_n with_o mental_a reservation_n to_o themselves_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v but_o they_o will_v not_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v iron_n on_o their_o leg_n than_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v body_n in_o prison_n than_o soul_n in_o prison_n they_o have_v rather_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o material_a fire_n for_o a_o time_n than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n or_o ever_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v admire_v page_n 418._o we_o may_v scoff_n at_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o woman_n say_v unto_o a_o priest_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n that_o come_v to_o buy_v a_o capon_n man_n can_v thou_o make_v god_n almighty_a and_o can_v not_o make_v a_o capon_n ibid._n page_n 263._o when_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v comemorativum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la then_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o himself_o p._n 270._o obj._n although_o christ_n death_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n matth._n 26._o 28_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bless_a challis_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v dedicate_v and_o do_v consist_v answ_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n till_o the_o testator_n be_v the_o dead_a ergo_fw-la it_n can_v not_o be_v ratify_v at_o all_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n page_n 291._o there_o be_v sixteen_o line_n cross_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o commemorative_n nor_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v judge_v then_o by_o these_o purgation_n what_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o arch-prelate_n and_o his_o confederate_n 43._o passage_n blot_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o doctor_n clarke_n page_n 205._o after_o as_o our_o apostle_n this_o be_v obliterated_a the_o papist_n except_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o clog_n to_o christian_n and_o a_o encombrance_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n duty_n saint_n chrysostome_n control_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o no_o hindrance_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o do_v the_o pope_n condemn_v it_o and_o in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n on_o matthew_n fol._n 1._o this_o be_v delete_v honourable_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o dishonourable_a whoredom_n and_o therefore_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v without_o breach_n of_o christian_n charity_n what_o to_o think_v of_o popery_n that_o to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o their_o clergy_n do_v allow_v a_o dispensation_n for_o fornication_n but_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o lawful_a remedy_n of_o marriage_n in_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12._o v._n 14._o this_o be_v delete_v saint_n paul_n strain_n holiness_n to_o marriage_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a bed_n heb._n 13._o 4._o man_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o honest_a man_n though_o they_o be_v marry_v 44._o passage_n dash_v out_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a break_v not_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o etc._n etc._n in_o doctor_n clark_n nine_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n these_o word_n be_v delete_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n too_o papist_n say_v without_o sin_n christ_n mother_n for_o she_o why_o call_v she_o then_o her_o son_n her_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la page_n 338._o l._n 20._o after_o never_a any_o son_n shall_v follow_v one_o woman_n only_o be_v exempt_a from_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 336._o l._n 20._o after_o the_o right_a puritan_n the_o licenser_n have_v delete_v these_o line_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a posse_fw-la that_o never_o come_v in_o esse_fw-la if_o one_o may_v live_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v marvel_n never_o any_o do_v still_o they_o urge_v christ_n mother_n she_o live_v without_o sin_n be_v bear_v without_o it_o some_o say_v conceive_v without_o it_o too_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o every_o john_n duns_n shall_v increase_v the_o church_n creed_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o forge_v that_o paradox_n but_o if_o christ_n mother_n why_o not_o his_o father_n too_o be_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o david_n then_o have_v the_o psalmist_n spare_v this_o speech_n and_o i_o my_o pain_n at_o least_o in_o this_o point_n he_o may_v have_v in_o the_o people_n name_n say_v our_o sin_n not_o my_o sin_n in_o earnest_a sooth_n the_o papist_n must_v correct_v magnificat_fw-la or_o grant_v our_o lady_n be_v a_o sinner_n
for_o call_v she_o not_o her_o son_n her_o saviour_n my_o spirit_n say_v she_o rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v so_o the_o angel_n say_v because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o mary_n saviour_n if_o mary_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11._o v._n 32._o page_n 414._o this_o sentence_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n yet_o she_o have_v sin_n in_o herself_o and_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o page_n 292._o after_o will_v be_v like_o god_n this_o clause_n be_v blot_v out_o pardon_v the_o papist_n that_o mount_v christ_n mother_n above_o the_o angel_n she_o have_v deserve_v it_o she_o bear_v god_n it_o be_v fit_a she_o shall_v sit_v beside_o her_o son_n mater_fw-la jube_fw-la filium_fw-la she_o may_v command_v he_o too_o schoolman_n be_v not_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o pride_n it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o what_o god_n propriety_n 45._o passage_n expunge_v against_o popish_a monkery_n vow_n stew_n and_o incontinency_n of_o their_o monk_n and_o clergy_n these_o clause_n be_v delete_v in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n page_v 341._o with_o papist_n oratio_n be_v aratio_fw-la they_o work_v as_o at_o the_o plough_n man_n pray_v almost_o all_o day_n monastery_n rise_v in_o the_o night_n too_o ibid._n page_n 371._o what_o mean_v that_o monk_n that_o say_v rominizare_n be_v sodomizare_n rome_n be_v turn_v sodom_n the_o whole_a city_n ibidem_fw-la page_n 218._o answ_n 1._o but_o the_o monkish_a life_n be_v not_o persecution_n except_o thus_o because_o the_o locust_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o monk_n and_o friar_n revel_v 16._o do_v bite_v and_o sting_v like_o serpent_n that_o be_v do_v secret_o wound_v man_n conscience_n and_o four_o line_n after_o an._n 3._o all_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n that_o come_v into_o monastery_n but_o rather_o go_v from_o he_o they_o live_v after_o another_o rule_n than_o christ_n for_o francis_n their_o great_a founder_n erect_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o monkery_n and_o find_v out_o a_o new_a rule_n for_o they_o which_o he_o call_v regulam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o christ_n rule_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o page_n 309._o three_o so_o the_o papist_n being_n ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n sometime_o run_v unto_o the_o mass_n sometime_o enter_v into_o divers_a order_n of_o monastery_n stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n too_o and_o fro_o not_o know_v what_o way_n they_o shall_v take_v to_o come_v into_o heaven_n 46._o a_o passage_n cross_v out_o against_o mix_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n with_o water_n this_o clause_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n page_n 380._o wine_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o and_o substantial_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n or_o pure_a wine_n to_o be_v administer_v and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o of_o ancient_a time_n in_o hot_a country_n especial_o where_o their_o wine_n be_v strong_a they_o use_v to_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o their_o common_a drink_n and_o thereupon_o so_o use_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o to_o put_v water_n into_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o so_o use_v or_o drink_v we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a custom_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o argument_n christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n to_o be_v drink_v for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n matth._n 26._o 29._o etc._n etc._n 47._o passage_n purge_v out_o concern_v the_o minister_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o pray_v frequent_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o people_n diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v etc._n etc._n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n page_n 41._o this_o clause_n be_v obliterated_a mend_v their_o net_n quest_n what_o be_v observable_a in_o these_o net_n answ_n note_v here_o two_o thing_n in_o they_o viz._n first_o lead_v that_o be_v the_o ponderous_a denuniiation_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o law_n second_o cork_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n as_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n it_o must_v be_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 10._o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n milk_n must_v be_v give_v to_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o man_n the_o weak_a must_v be_v strengthen_v the_o obstinate_a reprove_v the_o ignorant_a instruct_v the_o erroneous_a reduce_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o wicked_a reclaim_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n quest_n wherein_o must_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n principal_o labour_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n the_o net_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o lead_n by_o dive_v penetrate_a sound_a and_o descend_v into_o the_o entrails_n bowel_n and_o low_a vault_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v catch_v those_o who_o be_v hide_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o mud_n and_o earth_n they_o must_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n rom._n 18._o that_o sinful_a man_n by_o fly_v from_o and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n may_v avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o when_o they_o have_v true_o humble_v their_o hearer_n with_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v and_o denounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v then_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n with_o cork_n which_o bring_v the_o upper_a side_n of_o the_o net_n above_o water_n they_o must_v be_v comfort_v and_o cherish_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n drive_v they_o to_o despair_v and_o these_o two_o lead_v and_o cork_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o handle_v for_o first_o sinner_n must_v be_v cast_v down_o then_o raise_v up_o that_o net_n need_v no_o cork_n that_o have_v no_o lead_n nor_o those_o hearer_n comfort_v who_o never_o lament_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o first_o minister_n must_v show_v the_o people_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n rom._n i._n 17._o 18._o than_o second_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 21._o first_o ordinary_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o sink_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o sorrow_n and_o then_o seasonable_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o the_o evangelical_a promise_n which_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n aâ—_n cork_n without_o lead_n and_o comfort_n without_o lamentation_n lead_v to_o presumption_n so_o lead_v without_o cork_n lose_v the_o net_n in_o the_o mud_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o concord_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o discord_n and_o our_o creble_n with_o base_n we_o must_v in_o our_o preach_n sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n mix_v threaten_n with_o promise_n and_o weave_v inter-laâ—cing_a promise_n with_o terror_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o fish_n that_o we_o may_v catch_v many_o soul_n for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o fish_v in_o vain_a who_o net_n want_v either_o lead_n or_o cork_n ibidem_fw-la on_o matth._n 13._o 55._o write_v copy_n 261._o this_o be_v dash_v out_o quest_n who_o be_v unfit_a or_o unworthy_a to_o take_v the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o they_o answ_n first_o those_o who_o be_v arrogant_a and_o proud_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o part_n thiâ—_n themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o second_o those_o who_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n for_o base_a and_o worldly_a respect_n and_o end_n only_o three_o those_o who_o be_v â—â—dued_v only_o with_o a_o foxlike_a wit_n and_o craft_n and_o subtle_a policy_n four_o those_o who_o â—â—_o light_a and_o airy_a in_o their_o preach_n seek_v therein_o nothing_o more_o than_o popular_a applaud_v and_o praise_v five_o those_o who_o
do_v not_o prefer_v the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o all_o humane_a thing_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v theâ—_n answer_n and_o particular_n amplify_v and_o much_o enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v chemuit_n harâ—_n fol._n 893._o ibidem_fw-la page_n 38._o this_o be_v delete_v three_o as_o the_o fish_n gain_v nothing_o except_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o hook_n so_o preach_v profit_v not_o the_o hearer_n except_o thaâ—_n obey_v what_o be_v preched_a and_o therefore_o great_a be_v their_o misery_n who_o neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o first_o from_o such_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o second_o thâ—_n wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v upon_o and_o remain_v with_o they_o yea_o three_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o empty_a feat_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v better_o neglect_v pleasure_n riches_n honour_n meat_n health_n yea_o life_n itself_o thaâ—_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o will_v momentary_a pleasure_n or_o uncertain_a rice_n or_o worldly_a honour_n or_o food_n or_o health_n or_o life_n profit_v we_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o precious_a soulâ—_n of_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o these_o eternal_o in_o fisher_n we_o must_v consider_v beside_o thâ—â—_n knowledge_n and_o diligence_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o place_n and_o main_a scope_n firsâ—_o the_o place_n where_o they_o fish_n and_o herein_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o many_o place_n for_o sometime_o fisher_n be_v in_o one_o place_n or_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n sometime_o in_o another_o as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mark_v 1._o 38._o second_o there_o be_v fishery_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o minister_n must_v follow_v god_n calâ—_n though_o 〈…〉_z to_o go_v to_o foreign_a part_n their_o line_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n three_o 〈◊〉_d make_v long_a journey_n go_v much_o ground_n fail_v far_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o few_o fish_n â—_o minister_n preach_v long_o for_o the_o winning_n of_o a_o few_o soul_n second_o in_o fish_n we_o may_v 〈…〉_z the_o main_a scope_n wherein_o note_n that_o servant_n fish_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o master_n so_o minister_n must_v wooeman_n for_o god_n not_o for_o themselves_o and_o labour_n to_o gain_v soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_v as_o pure_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor_fw-la 11._o 2._o as_o eleazar_n woo_v rebecca_n for_o isaac_n not_o for_o himself_o and_o continue_v solicit_v she_o until_o she_o consent_v to_o go_v with_o he_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v first_o labour_v not_o for_o a_o hour_n but_o until_o they_o have_v gain_v some_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n their_o master_n and_o second_o they_o must_v labour_v not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o their_o people_n yea_o for_o god_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o three_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v say_v to_o labour_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n too_o for_o it_o be_v true_a you_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o my_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4._o 1._o &_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 19_o 20._o yea_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n two_o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o if_o you_o stand_v fast_o than_o we_o live_v 1_o thes_n 3._o 8._o ibidem_fw-la page_n 40._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o fisher_n in_o that_o sea_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o name_n imply_v labour_n and_o cur_n call_v import_n industry_n then_o non-residents_a be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v if_o they_o absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o flock_n for_o their_o lucre_n or_o ease-sake_n and_o not_o upon_o some_o urgent_a and_o weighty_a affair_n for_o a_o time_n which_o may_v be_v as_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paul_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n and_o christ_n pray_v not_o that_o drone_n and_o idle_a person_n but_o that_o labourer_n may_v be_v send_v into_o his_o harvest_n ibidem_fw-la page_n 328._o answ_n 2._o christ_n here_o only_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n affectation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o delight_v much_o to_o be_v call_v father_n when_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n than_o they_o may_v call_v they_o father_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o when_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o subordinate_a unto_o god_n and_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o he_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v as_o father_n mark_v here_o the_o opposition_n call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o earthly_a father_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o heavenly_a than_o you_o may_v call_v they_o father_n but_o when_o they_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n then_o call_v they_o not_o father_n ibidem_fw-la print_v book_n fol._n 170._o write_v copy_n fol._n 82._o they_o misapply_v the_o word_n who_o first_o sow_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n second_o but_o principal_o they_o who_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o those_o by_o their_o preach_n who_o god_n have_v not_o make_v sad_a such_o be_v those_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v smooth_a tongue_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o better_a sort_n some_o hate_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o hate_v and_o abuse_v the_o preacher_n thereof_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v first_o that_o some_o minister_n be_v partly_o fearful_a and_o so_o forbear_v preach_v that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v decline_v hatred_n persecution_n and_o revile_v speech_n second_o some_o be_v partly_o weary_a etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la print_v book_n fol._n 178._o write_v copy_n fol._n 79._o quest._n how_o must_v we_o so_o preach_v that_o god_n may_v gain_v glory_n thereby_o answ_n it_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n either_o first_o by_o preach_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o first_o his_o eternal_a work_n or_o decree_n which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o namely_o first_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o universe_n second_o the_o predestinate_v of_o some_o unto_o salvation_n from_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n fall_v in_o adam_n three_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n four_a the_o preparation_n of_o celestial_a glory_n second_o his_o work_n do_v in_o time_n which_o be_v either_o first_o temporal_a as_o first_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o the_o protection_n of_o man_n lest_o he_o shall_v lack_v any_o good_a thing_n or_o be_v harm_v by_o any_o evil_a thing_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la print_v book_n fol._n 490._o write_v copy_n fol._n 298._o a_o know_a minister_n can_v better_o direct_v people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n page_n 29._o book_n fol._n 9_o write_v copy_n 262._o they_o be_v convert_v must_v convert_v their_o brethren_n the_o gentile_n answ_n 8._o the_o final_a cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v unto_o israel_n be_v that_o so_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o hard-heartednesse_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o ripen_v unto_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o samaritan_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n 4._o &_o act._n 8_o yet_o christ_n send_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o backward_o and_o difficult_o persuade_v yea_o who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v it_o that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v full_a and_o mature_a unto_o harvest_n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v often_o send_v unto_o many_o for_o their_o destruction_n this_o evident_o appear_v thus_o to_o wit_n first_o from_o these_o place_n jer._n 7._o 27._o ezek._n 2._o 35._o &_o 3._o 6._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 34._o john_n 15._o 22._o 24._o act._n 13_o 46._o &_o 7._o 22._o &_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 15._o second_o because_o thus_o the_o justice_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v 2_o hron_n 36._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 21._o prov._n 1._o 24._o three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n to_o harden_v as_o well_o as_o soften_v like_o the_o sun_n which_o harden_v mire_n as_o well_o as_o soften_v wax_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o therefore_o where_o that_o shine_v man_n can_v sin_v in_o darkness_n and_o when_o man_n sin_v against_o light_n and_o conscience_n than_o judgement_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n 48._o passage_n delete_v against_o murder_n
in_o magistrate_n prince_n and_o other_o in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n in_o the_o sermon_n on_o innocent_n day_n page_n 81._o l._n 5._o after_o these_o word_n but_o only_a malefactor_n shall_v follow_v this_o deleted_a clause_n these_o be_v not_o nay_o slay_v they_o may_v not_o any_o man_n that_o term_n be_v odious_a justice_n love_v no_o slaughter_n capital_a offender_n king_n may_v put_v to_o death_n but_o they_o may_v not_o slay_v man_n i_o may_v not_o be_v peremptory_a before_o so_o learned_a hearer_n who_o can_v judge_v better_o than_o i_o i_o will_v not_o say_v certain_o but_o i_o will_v say_v happy_o the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o act_n the_o more_o erroneous_a murder_n in_o a_o magistrate_n in_o a_o king_n to_o slay_v uriahs_n death_n plot_v by_o david_n david_n self_n blood_n psal_n 51._o blood_n and_o murder_n be_v synonimous_a the_o prophet_n express_o call_v ahab_n a_o murderer_n 2_o king_n 6._o for_o naboth_n death_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n smite_v it_o slay_v not_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n nay_o a_o king_n may_v not_o slay_v not_o a_o delinquent_n if_o in_o his_o passion_n either_o himself_o or_o his_o man_n at_o his_o command_n shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v flat_a homicide_n he_o may_v have_v sentence_v he_o to_o die_v but_o his_o private_a sword_n may_v not_o kill_v any_o saul_n javelin_n throw_v at_o jonathan_n or_o david_n have_v it_o kill_v either_o it_o have_v be_v murder_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v trespasser_n and_o their_o crime_n never_o so_o capital_a in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n on_o matthew_n fol._n 110._o this_o be_v expunge_v there_o be_v a_o excusable_a homicide_n which_o be_v either_o casual_a etc._n etc._n or_o sudden_a and_o strange_a now_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o numb_a 35._o 17_o 18._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o throw_v a_o stone_n whereby_o he_o may_v die_v and_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o hand_n weapon_n of_o wood_n wherewith_o he_o may_v die_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v if_o he_o chance_v to_o kill_v he_o with_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n or_o likelihood_n will_v kill_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v quit_v and_o not_o die_v but_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a doubt_n or_o scruple_n will_v arise_v which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v viz._n first_o whether_o such_o indulgence_n pardon_n or_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o who_o thus_o unexpected_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n or_o whether_o this_o execution_n can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o place_n second_o if_o such_o a_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o whether_o the_o blow_n wherewith_o the_o party_n be_v kill_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o stroke_n that_o be_v give_v in_o anger_n or_o in_o jest_n three_o whether_o by_o the_o blow_n which_o be_v give_v be_v understand_v a_o stroke_n not_o mortal_a for_o the_o present_a but_o a_o blow_n whereof_o the_o party_n long_o languish_v and_o at_o last_o die_v 49._o that_o christ_n be_v our_o sole_a mediator_n not_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n delete_v in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n page_n 191._o l._n 24._o after_o these_o word_n have_v it_o often_o shall_v follow_v this_o expunction_n this_o provide_v too_o against_o popery_n god_n have_v make_v christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n the_o sole_a mean_n of_o grace_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n whatsoever_o papist_n add_v to_o he_o too_o more_o merit_v of_o man_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o right_n he_o be_v our_o intercessor_n if_o not_o yet_o blasphemy_n to_o disable_v he_o he_o belike_o be_v unsufficient_a they_o put_v into_o his_o office_n the_o saint_n as_o coadjutor_n they_o be_v his_o fellow_n advocate_n he_o be_v weak_a alone_a or_o they_o think_v he_o very_o proud_a he_o be_v our_o mediator_n but_o they_o must_v make_v mean_n to_o he_o his_o mother_n must_v entreat_v he_o entreat_v command_v her_o son_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o answer_n what_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v in_o his_o name_n be_v sin_n and_o page_n 200._o l._n 19_o after_o these_o word_n saint_n peter_n to_o his_o master_n shall_v follow_v protestant_n some_o like_v not_o of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o say_v it_o be_v popery_n sure_o they_o mistake_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o papist_n censure_v it_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o call_v it_o not_o calvinisme_n or_o the_o teregamus_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o because_o we_o pray_v in_o it_o immediate_o to_o christ_n 50._o that_o nature_n use_v well_o and_o improve_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o great_a grace_n than_o before_o expunge_v in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n upon_o mat._n 25._o 14._o p._n 355._o object_n some_o object_n these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v give_v great_a grace_n unto_o he_o or_o bestow_v great_a upon_o he_o who_o have_v well_o use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n answ_n by_o those_o talent_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o knowledge_n he_o be_v say_v to_o hide_v who_o do_v detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o do_v keep_v in_o the_o know_a truth_n this_o talon_n therefore_o can_v be_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o they_o say_v do_v happen_v to_o infidel_n and_o unregenerate_a person_n but_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o his_o domestical_a servant_n neither_o by_o he_o who_o have_v be_v understand_v a_o man_n in_o his_o mere_a natural_n or_o some_o heathen_a man_n furnish_v with_o sufficient_a grace_n but_o a_o man_n furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o that_o end_n that_o by_o edify_v his_o neighbour_n he_o may_v spread_v the_o knowledge_n far_o abroad_o and_o like_o money_n put_v to_o use_v it_o may_v be_v increase_v with_o daily_a addition_n 51._o passage_n deleat_v concern_v original_a sin_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o mat._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o this_o be_v expunge_v write_v copy_n fol._n 21_o every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n argum._n the_o papist_n say_v that_o for_o original_a guilt_n only_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a at_o all_o of_o hel-fire_n and_o therefore_o infant_n die_v before_o the_o commit_v of_o actual_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v or_o punish_v poena_fw-la sensue_v with_o any_o sensible_a punishment_n now_o against_o this_o these_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o apt_o object_v every_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o not_o good_a fruit_n it_o hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o infant_n who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n be_v tree_n obnoxious_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n therefore_o infant_n that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v poena_fw-la sensue_v with_o any_o sensible_a torment_n after_o this_o life_n against_o which_o tenet_n this_o text_n be_v thus_o apt_o object_v all_o chaff_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a torment_n but_o whosoever_o be_v pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v chaff_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a torment_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v confirm_v thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o chaff_n or_o wheat_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n i_o hope_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v not_o wheat_n because_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o the_o garner_n for_o they_o say_v that_o such_o as_o die_v before_o baptism_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v chaff_n prepare_v for_o the_o fire_n 52._o deleted_a clause_n against_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o force_v oath_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v write_v commentary_n on_o mat._n p._n 138._o this_o discourse_n be_v purge_v out_o faulty_a they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o injurious_o constrain_v man_n to_o swear_v and_o this_o be_v twofold_a
of_o god_n word_n 3._o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n 4._o to_o the_o oppose_a and_o resist_v of_o iniquity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o 5._o to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o corroborate_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n four_o we_o must_v principal_o exercise_v our_o patience_n and_o labour_n that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o who_o can_v be_v always_o patient_a or_o endure_v patient_a in_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n unto_o the_o end_n they_o can_v who_o have_v not_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o but_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o place_n all_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o colos_n 3._o 3._o 4._o in_o the_o same_o commentary_n on_o mat._n p._n 277._o write_v copy_n this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v obliterated_a the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o serâ—e_v we_o as_o a_o strong_a rock_n to_o build_v perseverance_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n upon_o both_o against_o the_o papist_n pelagian_n socinian_o and_o other_o for_o here_o our_o saviour_n plain_o promise_v that_o against_o those_o which_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v never_o prevail_v to_o this_o socinus_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v the_o true_a member_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v harden_v by_o satan_n or_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o power_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o it_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o craft_n deceit_n and_o fraud_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o seduce_v and_o enthrall_v some_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v first_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n or_o to_o the_o constant_a adhere_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o prevail_a gate_n of_o hell_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o remove_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o the_o fraudulent_a and_o crafty_a temptation_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v effectual_a or_o of_o force_n to_o seduce_v or_o enthrall_v the_o faithful_a be_v principal_a enemy_n to_o this_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o constant_a adhere_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o these_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a tentation_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n second_o whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v hatch_v in_o hell_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n three_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n than_o this_o promise_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o total_a fail_v or_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o then_o he_o shall_v promise_v nothing_o to_o the_o militant_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o writer_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n four_o saint_n peter_n himself_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v seem_v otherwise_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n than_o socinus_n do_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o unbeliever_n and_o disobedient_a person_n who_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o do_v belong_v unto_o those_o gate_n which_o do_v impugn_v and_o assault_v that_o building_n which_o consist_v of_o live_a stone_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o true_a rock_n jesus_n christ_n five_o the_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o our_o saviour_n here_o intimate_v and_o imply_v betwixt_o two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o heaven_n which_o have_v her_o gate_n and_o key_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o other_o of_o hell_n which_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o her_o plot_n practice_n and_o provocation_n do_v seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n now_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n promise_v and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o none_o of_o the_o plot_n project_n assault_n or_o battery_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o heavenly_a city_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v one_o city_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o viz._n the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o her_o present_a build_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o other_o shall_v respect_v her_o present_a impugn_v and_o assault_v of_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o the_o craft_n deceit_n and_o fraud_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o seduce_v enthrall_v and_o deceive_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 201._o christ_n be_v never_a the_o licenser_n make_v it_o semetimes_o absent_a from_o his_o child_n and_o then_o blot_v out_o this_o ensue_a clause_n for_o he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1_o yea_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n mat._n 28._o 20._o yea_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o &_o â—_o cor._n 6._o 16._o but_o yet_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o pa._n 57_o professor_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o deride_v scoff_v and_o taunt_v at_o by_o the_o world_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o when_o he_o do_v deny_v and_o utter_o disclaim_v those_o their_o mocker_n and_o despiser_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_a consolation_n for_o all_o particular_a sort_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o 12._o line_n after_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n yea_o they_o shall_v stand_v and_o none_o neither_o sin_n or_o satan_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n john_n 10._o 18._o 57_o passage_n purge_v out_o against_o the_o popish_a pyx_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matth._n page_n 341._o there_o be_v this_o deletion_n que._n who_o may_v be_v mean_v there_o or_o to_o who_o may_v these_o word_n be_v fit_o apply_v answ_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v near_o touch_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o can_v point_v with_o their_o finger_n and_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n behold_v in_o this_o pyx_n be_v three_o christ_n in_o that_o five_o in_o that_o seven_o in_o that_o more_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n give_v we_o this_o special_a watchword_n and_o such_o other_o believe_v they_o not_o quest_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n forewarn_v we_o of_o here_o answ_n we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o charge_n from_o christ_n that_o if_o those_o impostor_n the_o papist_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o of_o he_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n or_o closert_n we_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o be_v most_o appliable_a unto_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o pyx_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v he_o in_o safe_a custody_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n 59_o passage_n delete_v against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n popish_a prayer_n the_o merit_n of_o prayer_n pray_v first_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n page_v 140._o l._n 12._o after_n yea_o and_o then_o the_o licenser_n have_v expunge_v this_o follow_a sentence_n the_o papist_n be_v foul_o befoold_v who_o have_v pray_v so_o long_o to_o saint_n be_v but_o damn_a spirit_n and_o all_o in_o hell_n ibid._n page_n 219._o l._n 6._o after_o that_o word_n most_o this_o be_v delete_v frayer_n papist_n say_v saint_n pray_v they_o want_v naught_o themselves_o but_o pray_v for_o we_o they_o there_o fore_o pray_v to_o they_o proof_n from_o scripture_n they_o press_v
and_o yet_o have_v save_v all_o for_o christ_n who_o satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o the_o elect_n may_v also_o have_v so_o do_v have_v he_o please_v for_o the_o reprobate_n alas_o beside_o why_o make_v god_n choice_n of_o thou_o and_o not_o of_o i_o i_o must_v answer_v with_o saint_n paul_n o_o homo_fw-la tu_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o presume_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n to_o make_v vessel_n of_o his_o clay_n to_o what_o use_n himself_o list_v as_o clay_n be_v to_o the_o potter_n so_o be_v man_n to_o god_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n this_o project_n of_o god_n gracious_a love_n have_v cause_v the_o scripture_n by_o elegant_a antonomosie_n to_o cast_v the_o name_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o christ_n call_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o salvation_n my_o eye_n say_v old_a simeon_n have_v see_v my_o salvation_n yea_o not_o christ_n only_o that_o procure_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o proclaim_v it_o it_o be_v call_v god_n salvation_n act_v 28._o 28._o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o it_o paul_n call_v it_o so_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o it_o old_a zachary_n call_v he_o so_o a_o project_n worthy_a etc._n etc._n 61._o passage_n purge_v out_o against_o popish_a purgation_n of_o sin_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o christ_n blood_n and_o against_o purgatory_n in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n page_n 23._o l._n 13._o after_o these_o word_n gregory_n naz._n the_o lycenser_n have_v expunge_v these_o line_n follow_v satisfaction_n be_v a_o purgation_n too_o a_o popish_a one_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o live_n effectual_o purge_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o saint_n intercession_n i_o think_v another_o too_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o why_o not_o their_o blood_n too_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la becket_n blood_n be_v not_o so_o dry_a a_o drug_n as_o christ_n happy_o it_o will_v work_v better_o indulgence_n be_v another_o the_o pope_n too_o he_o have_v a_o great_a facility_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o physic_n the_o mass_n another_o a_o strong_a purgative_a paul_n say_v all_o purge_n be_v by_o blood_n the_o mass_n have_v none_o it_o be_v incruenta_fw-la hostea_fw-la themselves_o so_o term_v it_o a_o oblation_n without_o blood_n a_o sup_v of_o the_o chalice_n or_o a_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax_n offer_v to_o a_o image_n or_o creep_v to_o a_o cross_n pilgrimage_n oil_n holywater_n purger_n of_o sin_n all_o i_o think_v all_o popery_n be_v a_o purge_n what_o mean_v the_o pryer_n flagellant_n who_o whip_v their_o body_n but_o to_o purge_v their_o sin_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n set_v scourger_n to_o be_v self_n purger_n happy_o they_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v unto_o christ_n the_o prophet_n say_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v but_o they_o think_v they_o be_v by_o they_o shall_v i_o press_v these_o purger_n with_o this_o four_o term_n of_o my_o text_n per_fw-la simetipsum_fw-la by_o himself_o they_o will_v fly_v unto_o the_o second_o and_o say_v paul_n say_v not_o he_o have_v purge_v all_o say_v sin_n before_o baptism_n be_v purge_v by_o he_o but_o those_o we_o act_n after_o it_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o priest_n our_o friend_n or_o ourselves_o by_o pardon_n penance_n mass_n good_a work_n new_a romanist_n old_a montaniste_n even_o aquinas_n himself_o put_v but_o original_a sin_n only_o to_o christ_n purge_n actual_a to_o the_o mass_n but_o you_o hear_v what_o point_n before_o that_o saint_n john_n be_v pawles_n paraphra_v 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o yet_o that_o alm_n purge_v sin_n they_o find_v in_o tobia_n history_n whence_o they_o may_v ground_v good_a manner_n but_o not_o faith_n but_o solomon_n say_v it_o too_o prov._n 15._o 21._o and_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a that_o book_n but_o not_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o bastard_n scripture_n foist_v in_o by_o some_o forgery_n the_o hebrew_a text_n have_v it_o not_o ibid._n page_n 200._o l._n 16._o after_o unworthy_a of_o christ_n presence_n these_o word_n be_v put_v out_o they_o will_v rather_o go_v to_o purgatory_n 62._o passage_n obliterated_a concern_v preach_v its_o end_n and_o frequency_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n these_o clause_n be_v delete_v write_a copy_n fol._n 239._o observe_v 3._o the_o apostle_n gentle_o persuade_v and_o admonish_v that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n object_n there_o be_v a_o double_a scope_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o preach_v be_v not_o to_o call_v man_n unto_o salvation_n an._n certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a scope_n of_o preach_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o object_n these_o differ_v in_o the_o event_n not_o in_o the_o first_o scope_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n scope_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v ezek._n 18._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o &_o 2_o pet._n 3._o but_o his_o will_n be_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n thereof_o declare_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o tender_a of_o mercy_n offer_v by_o he_o in_o his_o word_n observe_v 5._o minister_n be_v often_o calumniate_v for_o their_o zeal_n industry_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n quest_n how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v answ_n first_o natural_a and_o simple_a man_n will_v not_o have_v they_o labour_n at_o all_o because_o a_o little_a preach_n be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o but_o second_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o therefore_o they_o lay_v their_o fault_n either_o upon_o their_o parson_n or_o their_o manner_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n easy_a to_o find_v a_o staff_n to_o beat_v a_o dog_n and_o those_o who_o be_v ill_o affect_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o find_v something_o to_o tax_v they_o for_o as_o for_o example_n first_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v he_o rich_a or_o poor_a of_o noble_a or_o ignoble_a parentage_n old_a or_o young_a learned_a or_o illiterate_a or_o whatsoever_o something_o malice_n can_v find_v out_o to_o reproach_v he_o withal_o second_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v let_v he_o preach_v sweet_o or_o sharp_o often_o or_o seldom_o out_o of_o the_o word_n only_o or_o else_o also_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o humane_a author_n or_o howsoever_o yet_o some_o aspersion_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o three_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n be_v he_o severe_a and_o more_o reserve_v as_o be_v john_n or_o humane_a affable_a and_o more_o familiar_a as_o be_v christ_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v without_o a_o censure_n but_o shall_v either_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n or_o a_o friend_n of_o wicked_a man_n page_n 32._o observe_v the_o most_o profitable_a preach_n be_v to_o apply_v general_a doctrine_n to_o particular_a person_n &c_n &c_n quest_n why_o be_v this_o manner_n of_o preach_v most_o profitable_a answ_n first_o because_o we_o regard_v not_o general_n hear_v they_o only_o for_o form_n as_o though_o we_o hear_v the_o scene_n or_o act_n of_o a_o stage-play_a answ_n 2._o second_o because_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v general_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o answ_n 3._o three_o because_o if_o people_n be_v able_a to_o apply_v it_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o misapply_v it_o that_o be_v they_o apply_v what_o they_o hear_v to_o other_o not_o to_o themselves_o self-love_n so_o blind_a their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o own_o fault_n luke_n 8._o 11._o john_n 9_o 40._o 41._o ibidem_fw-la print_v book_n fol._n 92._o &_o write_v copy_n fol._n 224._o on_o matth._n 11._o 15._o 16._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a quest_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n hide_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o those_o who_o swell_v great_a with_o humane_a wisdom_n answ_n first_o it_o appear_v thus_o because_o god_n take_v away_o his_o help_a hand_n from_o unworthy_a person_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o sometime_o outward_o by_o prohibit_v the_o pastor_n
this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o celebration_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n four_o neither_o do_v the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n prove_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a and_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o enallage_n oft_o time_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o also_o sometime_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o future_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n affirm_v as_o for_o example_n paer_fw-mi natus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v or_o bear_v agnus_n occisus_fw-la the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la tollet_fw-la which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ego_fw-la pono_fw-la i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n chem._n exam._n part_n 2._o fol._n 166._o 6._o many_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v expunge_v out_o of_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n other_o alter_v by_o the_o licenser_n which_o we_o pretermit_v 67._o clause_n delete_v against_o popish_a satisfaction_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n write_v copy_n page_n 17._o this_o be_v delete_v quest_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n first_o the_o papih_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v three_o to_o wit_n first_o contrition_n or_o as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v attrition_n second_o auricular_a confession_n three_o satisfaction_n of_o merit_n object_n we_o may_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n answ_n neither_o will_v this_o evasion_n serve_v that_o by_o grace_n our_o work_n satisfy_v for_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v so_o divers_a that_o they_o can_v herein_o concur_v together_o grace_n take_v away_o work_v and_o work_v grace_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v as_o work_a cause_n together_o ibidem_fw-la page_n 383_o this_o be_v purge_v out_o i_o read_v say_v ambrose_n of_o peter_n penitent_a tear_n but_o not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v against_o popish_a satisfaction_n peter_n lombard_n answer_v multa_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o write_v or_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ_n this_o answer_n be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o penance_n and_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o express_a warrant_n or_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o point_v of_o doctrine_n a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v negative_o from_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o example_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v be_v a_o good_a consequence_n wherefore_o the_o father_n viz._n ambrose_n argument_n be_v good_a and_o the_o master_n viz._n of_o the_o sentence_n solution_n lose_v not_o the_o knot_n and_o fol._n 207._o write_v copy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o see_v christ_n here_o neither_o require_v confession_n nor_o demand_n or_o reserve_v satisfaction_n of_o this_o sick_a man_n but_o whole_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n pardon_v our_o sin_n true_o heb._n 8._o 12._o jor._n 31._o 21._o etc._n etc._n isa_n 43._o 25._o heb._n 10._o 17._o 68_o scripture_n text_n themselves_o and_o their_o very_a word_n alone_o delete_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o already_o mention_v in_o the_o premise_n take_v these_o ensue_a instance_n instead_o of_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matth._n p._n 201._o christ_n indeed_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o his_o child_n for_o he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1._o yea_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n mat._n 28._o 20._o yea_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o but_o yet_o he_o seem_v sometime_o absent_a ibid._n p._n 202._o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n first_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v ps_n 2._o 11._o pro._n 1._o 7._o eccle._n 12._o 11._o and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v doubt_o but_o believe_v confident_o joh._n 4._o 18._o &_o rom._n 8._o 38._o ibid._n p._n 84._o all_o christian_n be_v call_v light_n thus_o saint_n paul_n tax_v the_o jew_n thou_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n rom._n 2._o 19_o whence_o he_o intimate_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o light_n ibid._n p._n 194._o quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n principal_o respect_v our_o faith_n answ_n first_o because_o faith_n only_o save_v we_o rom._n 3._o 12._o 27._o etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o 5._o act_n 13._o 48._o joh._n 8._o 24._o eph._n 2._o 8._o second_o because_o work_n serve_v only_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 8._o jam._n 2._o 18._o ibid._n p._n 207._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o see_v christ_n here_o neither_o require_v confession_n nor_o demand_n or_o reserve_v satisfaction_n of_o this_o sick_a man_n but_o whole_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n pardon_v our_o sin_n true_o heb._n 8._o 12._o jer._n 31_o 32._o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 43._o 25._o heb._n 10._o 17._o ibid._n p._n 403._o second_o it_o appear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o he_o beget_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n ibid._n p._n 187._o the_o lord_n be_v immutable_a and_o immovable_a in_o his_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o mercy_n john_n 13._o 1._o rom._n 11._o 29._o ibid._n page_n 221._o all_o power_n come_v from_o god_n we_o neither_o have_v power_n to_o eschew_v evil_a nor_o to_o do_v good_a rom._n 7._o 15._o 19_o 23._o be_v not_o these_o licenser_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o papist_n thus_o to_o obliterate_v these_o very_a text_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o heterodox_n and_o unfit_a to_o pass_v the_o press_n no_o doubt_v they_o will_v have_v raze_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n itself_o in_o time_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o this_o author_n write_n who_o do_v but_o bare_o cite_v they_o in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n against_o popish_a and_o arminian_n error_n 69._o passage_n expunge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a not_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o common_a people_n in_o master_n ward_n upon_o matthew_n 14._o 15._o page_n 27._o 90._o these_o clause_n be_v delete_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a that_o the_o common_a people_n or_o laity_n can_v understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o read_v they_o now_o against_o this_o we_o produce_v this_o place_n argue_v brief_o thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n be_v perspicuous_a and_o facile_a and_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o diligent_a and_o observant_a reader_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o of_o bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a that_o every_o light_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o these_o two_o cause_n viz._n first_o because_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v order_v to_o be_v great_a light_n gen._n 1._o 16._o and_o psal_n 136._o 8._o for_o the_o govern_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o often_o darken_v and_o suffer_v strange_a eclipse_n so_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n by_o minister_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o sometime_o it_o may_v fail_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n as_o have_v be_v show_v elsewhere_o viz._n upon_o matth._n 5._o 14._o second_o though_o the_o church_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n love_v that_o better_a than_o the_o light_n do_v not_o always_o see_v it_o but_o want_v either_o will_n or_o eye_n thereto_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o arams_n soldier_n neither_o see_v the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v round_o about_o elisha_n nor_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n until_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n the_o papist_n
that_o the_o licenser_n change_v this_o passage_n in_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 106._o we_o have_v begin_v in_o pure_a and_o sound_a religion_n let_v we_o not_o end_n in_o popery_n into_o let_v we_o not_o end_v in_o profaneness_n yet_o behold_v these_o purger_n end_v not_o only_o in_o popery_n but_o libertinism_n and_o prophanensse_n too_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o their_o expunge_v these_o clause_n to_o omit_v hundred_o of_o like_a nature_n evidence_n in_o mr._n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n p._n 161._o they_o delete_v this_o period_n three_o they_o professor_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o moral_a civil_a honest_a man_n who_o usual_o object_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proud_a covetous_a idle_a revengeful_a angry_a and_o self-conceited_a as_o professor_n be_v for_o they_o be_v pharisee_n towards_o other_o and_o little_o better_a than_o publican_n in_o themselves_o let_v those_o therefore_o who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o abound_v in_o all_o virtue_n both_o moral_a and_o theological_a that_o so_o our_o profession_n may_v be_v praise_v both_o of_o profane_a and_o civil_a man_n page_n 147._o in_o the_o same_o author_n three_o another_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v never_o sin_v at_o all_o be_v because_o sin_n be_v like_o penalopes_n web_n and_o therefore_o to_o admit_v of_o one_o be_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o as_o far_o back_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v and_o so_o follow_v god_n plough_n that_o we_o look_v not_o back_o the_o sow_n who_o after_o her_o wash_n turn_v herself_o to_o her_o former_a wallow_n become_v as_o filthy_a as_o ever_o and_o man_n by_o a_o willing_a run_v or_o fall_v into_o sin_n become_v as_o far_o off_o from_o god_n and_o odious_a unto_o he_o as_o ever_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v no_o liberty_n unto_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o page_n 217._o second_o those_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a who_o after_o a_o general_n call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v wicked_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n judas_n 4._o and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 19_o certain_o these_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o in_o the_o lord_n esteem_v this_o not_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o he_o who_o call_v they_o to_o these_o purgation_n infinite_a other_o may_v be_v accumulate_v enough_o to_o make_v many_o whole_a folio_n volume_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o shall_v pretermit_v they_o all_o these_o here_o mention_v for_o the_o reader_n full_a satisfaction_n &_o clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o prelate_n popish_a intention_n not_o be_v read_v at_o large_a at_o the_o lord_n bar_v but_o only_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o the_o rest_n but_o point_v at_o though_o all_o there_o actual_o produce_v in_o general_a collection_n of_o they_o to_o husband_n time_n and_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o evidence_n now_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o man_n conscience_n who_o shall_v impartial_o peruse_v these_o several_a orthodox_n passage_n expunge_v out_o of_o new_a license_a book_n by_o the_o archb._n and_o his_o agent_n before_o they_o can_v pass_v the_o press_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o protestant_a church_n but_o only_o in_o romish_a babel_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o several_a foremention_v popish_a doctrine_n superstition_n error_n clause_n authorize_v by_o they_o in_o other_o late_a print_a pamphlet_n to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o a_o most_o full_a satisfactory_a experimental_a irrefragable_a evidence_n to_o convince_v your_o lordship_n and_o all_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n real_a endeavour_n utter_o to_o subvert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o introduce_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n with_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o tyranny_n among_o we_o without_o any_o public_a opposition_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o mere_a verbal_a protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a most_o apparent_o contradict_v refute_v by_o these_o his_o popish_a purgation_n uncapable_a of_o any_o justification_n or_o excuse_n unparallelled_a by_o any_o protestant_a prelate_n unheard_a of_o in_o any_o protestant_a church_n or_o in_o our_o own_o before_o his_o cominâ—ering_n in_o it_o unpractised_a by_o any_o but_o only_o popish_a inquisitor_n in_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorâ—y_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o very_a selfsame_o passage_n in_o substance_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o terminis_fw-la delete_v out_o of_o classical_a author_n which_o this_o archbishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n have_v obliterated_a out_o of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n as_o you_o may_v evident_o discern_v by_o these_o few_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o index_n librorum_fw-la expurgatorum_fw-la by_o gasper_n quiroga_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o general_a inquisitor_n for_o spain_n salmuri_n 1601._o wherein_n i_o find_v these_o with_o sundry_a other_o like_a clause_n expunge_v out_o of_o the_o index_n to_o saint_n augustine_n work_n set_v out_o by_o froben_n the_o annotation_n to_o the_o bible_n of_o robert_n stephanus_n erasmus_n and_o other_o eucharistiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sed_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la fides_n sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la justi_n summus_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la justos_fw-la ab_fw-la injustis_fw-la fides_fw-la discernit_fw-la non_fw-la opera_fw-la imaginum_fw-la usus_fw-la prohibitus_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concessum_fw-la qui_fw-la continere_fw-la non_fw-la volunt_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la no_o non_fw-la salvare_fw-la peccata_fw-la venialia_fw-la damnant_fw-la qui_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la observat_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la sacra_fw-la sunt_fw-la venalia_fw-la romae_fw-la culum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n densque_fw-la roma_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lupanar_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la toto_fw-la execrabilis_fw-la orbe_fw-la christus_fw-la solâ—â—_n pacificator_n &_o justificator_n non_fw-la meremur_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la de_fw-la condiguo_fw-la vult_fw-la dominus_fw-la altar_n terreum_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la marmoreum_fw-la construâ—mus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la differt_fw-la a_fw-fr presbytere_o sacerdos_n &_o episcopus_fw-la olim_fw-la idem_fw-la monachi_fw-la olim_fw-la non_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la siâ—ut_fw-la hodis_fw-la etc._n etc._n voterum_fw-la nulla_fw-la vincula_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la monache_n boatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la audit_n romanus_n pontifexâ—_n tuin_fw-la evim_fw-la glorificatur_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la nosiris_n meritis_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la illius_fw-la â—isericordiae_fw-la templorum_fw-la supervacaneus_fw-la ornatus_fw-la alienis_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la juvetur_fw-la fides_n etiam_fw-la in_o tentatione_n manet_fw-la summum_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la nosiris_n &_o meritis_fw-la confidere_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la est_fw-la meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la blasphâ—mâ—re_fw-la confitenda_fw-la deo_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la homini_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la voleutibus_fw-la perviae_fw-la &_o faciles_fw-la seripiuras_fw-la legere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la mundâ—nis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invocationem_fw-la pracavit_fw-la joâ—nnes_n salut_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la meritis_fw-la imagine_v pictas_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la esse_fw-la scribit_fw-la epiphanus_n imagine_v well_fw-mi siaâ—uas_fw-la dei_fw-la cultores_fw-la adorarâ—_n non_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o affinity_n there_o be_v between_o these_o purgation_n of_o this_o popish_a spanish_a inquisitor_n and_o those_o of_o this_o english_a archprelate_n &_o his_o agent_n you_o may_v easy_o discern_v by_o compare_v both_o together_o &_o thereupon_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v alike_o popish_a because_o their_o practice_n purgation_n be_v so_o parallel_a only_o there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o they_o first_o that_o these_o purgation_n make_v by_o he_o and_o his_o agent_n be_v far_o more_o gross_a in_o sundry_a particular_n than_o any_o we_o find_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o romish_a inquisitor_n index_n expurgatorem_fw-la second_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o this_o arch-prelat_n and_o his_o chaplain_n who_o profess_v himself_o a_o zealous_a protestant_n and_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a call_n supreme_a authority_n in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o great_a trust_n repose_v in_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v authorize_v then_o purge_v out_o these_o passage_n especial_o in_o such_o time_n when_o we_o be_v all_o general_o run_v headlong_o unto_o popery_n and_o apostatise_v unto_o rome_n when_o as_o all_o these_o other_o deleature_n be_v make_v by_o profess_a papist_n only_o in_o popish_a kingdom_n church_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v off_o to_o the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v by_o this_o card_n you_o may_v see_v and_o suppress_v what_o compass_n this_o arch-director_n and_o corrector_n of_o our_o church_n do_v sail_n by_o and_o what_o foreign_a port_n he_o be_v make_v to_o the_o precedent_a branch_n of_o the_o evidence_n against_o the_o archbishop_n have_v give_v most_o ample_a proof_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o nine_o original_a article_n
perform_v a_o good_a work_n and_o a_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o christ_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v demand_v whether_o those_o work_n which_o be_v undertake_v out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n though_o without_o a_o command_n be_v acceptable_a service_n or_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n answ_n no_o for_o the_o word_n say_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n isa_n 15._o 9_o and_o col._n 220._o will-worship_n be_v condemn_v yea_o this_o last_o be_v singular_a not_o exemplary_a for_o mary_n anoint_v christ_n without_o any_o special_a command_n from_o god_n but_o not_o without_o a_o singular_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n defend_v the_o fact_n not_o at_o simple_o good_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v nor_o because_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o will-worship_n but_o because_o it_o be_v grateful_a unto_o he_o for_o another_o use_n which_o he_o know_v but_o she_o know_v no_o namely_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v bareus_n be_v fol_n 853._o b._n ibidem_fw-la page_n 57_o in_o the_o write_a copy_n here_o indeed_o be_v a_o pride_n in_o religion_n when_o god_n must_v be_v content_a either_o to_o accept_v of_o will-worship_n or_o a_o freewill-offering_a or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o 75._o passageo_n delete_v concern_v the_o love_a prize_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n page_z 110._o in_o the_o write_a copy_n this_o clause_n be_v raze_v out_o answ_n 3._o except_o their_o righteousnese_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n they_o can_v be_v save_v because_o civil_a honesty_n without_o religious_a zeal_n be_v but_o like_o a_o menstrens_n cloth_n isa_n 64._o and_o afterward_o the_o last_o line_n but_o four_o first_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o call_v it_o not_o a_o weariness_n or_o hard_a say_n we_o see_v in_o hunt_v that_o both_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o dog_n run_v after_o the_o hare_n but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o the_o horse_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o that_o sport_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o spur_v he_o will_v not_o ride_v after_o it_o but_o the_o dog_n delight_v in_o the_o pastime_n and_o therefore_o run_v swift_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o beat_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o god_n day_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o delight_n and_o desire_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o approve_v of_o our_o hear_n ibid._n page_n 332._o there_o be_v this_o further_a deletion_n first_o how_o do_v we_o love_v the_o word_n whether_o do_v we_o prepone_v or_o postpone_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o we_o shall_v inquire_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o so_o love_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o want_v our_o meat_n drink_n and_o raiment_n and_o recreation_n and_o riches_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n four_o unto_o a_o example_n of_o piety_n and_o purity_n phil._n 2._o 15._o we_o say_v and_o see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o place_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o any_o protestant_n who_o be_v prefer_v either_o to_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a dignity_n shall_v stand_v as_o newter_n betwixt_o two_o and_o a_o little_a after_o three_o whether_o the_o back_n and_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a bless_v we_o etc._n etc._n four_o whether_o we_o use_v our_o riches_n for_o the_o buy_n and_o procure_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o when_o we_o want_n it_o for_o our_o lord_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o spend_n and_o dispose_n of_o our_o riches_n 76._o passage_n delete_v concern_v good_a work_n their_o end_n and_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n p._n 200._o this_o be_v purge_v out_o quest_n how_o many_o end_n be_v there_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n answ_n four_o namely_o first_o to_o please_v god_n second_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o three_o to_o make_v our_o own_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o four_a to_o confirm_v strengthen_v and_o build_v up_o other_o now_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n fall_v short_a in_o all_o these_o but_o only_o the_o last_o for_o sometime_o his_o neighbour_n reap_v benefit_n thereby_o ibidem_fw-la print_v book_n fol._n 156._o write_v copy_n fol._n 68_o 69._o why_o may_v we_o not_o ascribe_v some_o merit_n unto_o our_o work_n answ_n because_o that_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o good_a will_n who_o so_o gracious_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v and_o buy_v grace_n of_o he_o without_o money_n ormony-worth_n isa_n 55._o 1._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v not_o exact_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n unto_o note_n we_o from_o god_n for_o our_o work_n as_o saint_n elzearous_a do_v etc._n etc._n will_v not_o this_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v man_n from_o work_v to_o remember_v that_o all_o their_o work_n merit_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n at_o all_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v that_o it_o further_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v that_o it_o encourage_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v that_o it_o increase_v and_o so_o far_o from_o extinguish_v that_o it_o inflame_v our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ibidem_fw-la write_v copy_n fol._n 105._o we_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n i._n e._n if_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n if_o adam_n have_v merit_v it_o have_v be_v by_o obey_v that_o which_o be_v command_v not_o that_o which_o be_v require_v for_o when_o by_o such_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n he_o will_v say_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isa_n 1._o 12._o and_o therefore_o little_a hope_n can_v the_o papist_n have_v to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o monastical_a vow_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a ibidem_fw-la write_v copy_n fol._n 108._o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o christ_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o accept_v of_o note_n the_o overplus_n of_o our_o brother_n merit_n for_o we_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o impious_a impudence_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n and_o all_o who_o herein_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o who_o first_o hold_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v we_o because_o it_o be_v not_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o beside_o that_o imputative_a righteousness_n of_o he_o or_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o be_v save_v and_o second_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v save_v we_o although_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o have_v no_o ioherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o at_o all_o thus_o blasphemous_o arrogate_a more_o to_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a overplus_n of_o sinful_a man_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a suffering_n and_o perfect_a merit_n of_o that_o lamb_n without_o spot_n ibidem_fw-la write_v copy_n fol._n 300._o object_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n answ_n first_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v demeritis_fw-la secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o this_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v de_fw-la meritis_fw-la secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la and_o therefore_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o answ_n 2._o second_o he_o who_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v the_o reward_n promise_v but_o this_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o divers_a place_n prove_v answ_n 3._o three_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o work_n but_o give_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n answ_n 4._o four_o these_o accidental_a promise_n wherein_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o work_n do_v not_o give_v a_o tight_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o life_n everlasting_a through_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o work_n be_v not_o antecedent_n causal_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o right_n thereunto_o they_o be_v frequent_a condition_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o possession_n thereof_o they_o be_v preparation_n thereunto_o passage_n expunge_v against_o profaneness_n libertinism_n and_o live_v end_v in_o sin_n to_o close_o up_o these_o purgation_n we_o inform_v you_o in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o they_o p._n 259._o